time_n the_o three_o person_n speak_v gen._n 1._o 26_o let_v we_o make_v man_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 13._o 8._o jesus_n christ_n yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o how_o can_v there_o be_v this_o equality_n betwixt_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n see_v the_o father_n be_v the_o first_o the_o son_n the_o second_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o because_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v perfect_a god_n who_o be_v infinite_a eternal_a and_o incomprehensible_a have_v they_o all_o three_o one_o will_v likewise_o they_o have_v and_o therefore_o they_o will_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n without_o any_o cross_n contradiction_n or_o vary_v in_o themselves_o as_o the_o son_n himself_o say_v john_n 8._o 29._o i_o do_v always_o those_o thing_n that_o please_v he_o viz._n the_o father_n be_v there_o nothing_o else_o to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o three_o person_n betwixt_o themselves_o yes_o that_o first_o one_o be_v in_o another_o and_o possess_v one_o another_o the_o father_n remain_v with_o the_o son_n the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o and_o with_o they_o both_o prov._n 8._o 22._o john_n 1._o 1._o &_o 14._o 10._o 14._o 20._o they_o have_v glory_n one_o of_o another_o from_o all_o eternity_n john_n 17._o 5._o they_o delight_v one_o in_o another_o and_o infinite_o rejoice_v in_o one_o another_o fellowship_n the_o son_n be_v the_o delight_n of_o his_o father_n the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o both_o prov._n 8._o 30._o what_o thing_n have_v they_o common_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o creature_n all_o outward_a action_n as_o to_o decree_v to_o create_v to_o order_v govern_z and_o direct_v to_o redeem_v to_o sanctify_v be_v equal_o common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n for_o as_o they_o be_v all_o one_o in_o nature_n and_o will_n so_o must_v they_o be_v also_o one_o in_o operation_n all_o of_o they_o work_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n together_o gen._n 1._o 26._o john_n 5._o 17._o 19_o what_o be_v the_o thing_n proper_a to_o each_o of_o they_o person_n they_o likewise_o be_v partly_o in_o regard_n of_o themselves_o and_o partly_o of_o the_o creature_n whereby_o the_o distinction_n of_o they_o be_v conceive_v partly_o in_o relation_n and_o order_n of_o subsistence_n betwixt_o themselves_o and_o partly_o in_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o work_v in_o the_o creature_n what_o thing_n be_v proper_a to_o each_o of_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o themselves_o first_o in_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o be_v the_o father_n be_v the_o first_o person_n have_v his_o be_v from_o himself_o alone_o and_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o be_v to_o the_o other_o person_n the_o son_n be_v the_o second_o have_v his_o be_v from_o the_o father_n alone_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v call_v the_o light_n the_o wisdom_n the_o word_n and_o the_o image_n of_o the_o father_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o three_o have_v his_o be_v from_o they_o both_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ._n second_o in_o their_o inward_a action_n and_o property_n the_o father_n alone_o beget_v and_o so_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o second_o person_n be_v call_v the_o father_n the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o father_n alone_o beget_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v proceed_v both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n what_o be_v proper_a to_o each_o of_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o creature_n first_o the_o original_n of_o the_o action_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n john_n 5._o 17._o 19_o the_o wisdom_n and_o manner_n of_o work_v to_o the_o son_n john_n 1._o 3._o heb._n 1._o 2._o the_o efficacy_n of_o operation_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n gen._n 1._o 2._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 11._o second_o the_o father_n work_v all_o thing_n of_o himself_o in_o the_o son_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o son_n work_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o divinity_n which_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n it_o follow_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o second_o what_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n god_n his_o universal_a dominion_n over_o all_o creature_n whereby_o he_o dispense_v all_o thing_n external_o according_a to_o his_o own_o wisdom_n will_n and_o power_n or_o a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n appoint_v and_o rule_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n luke_n 1._o 33._o esa._n 9_o 7._o dan._n 2._o 44._o es._n 40._o 13._o psal._n 99_o 1._o &_o 115._o 3._o rom._n 11._o 34_o 35_o 36._o eph._n 1._o 11._o esa._n 44._o 24._o &_o 45._o 27._o wherewith_o do_v he_o reign_v and_o rule_v principal_o by_o his_o own_o powerful_a spirit_n which_o none_o can_v resist_v what_o end_n do_v he_o propound_v unto_o himself_o in_o his_o kingdom_n his_o own_o glory_n rom._n 11._o 36._o psal._n 97._o 6._o esa._n 48._o 11._o eph._n 1._o 12._o 14._o what_o be_v that_o about_o which_o his_o kingdom_n be_v occupy_v all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a when_o shall_v it_o end_v never_o either_o in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v psal._n 145._o 13._o what_o manner_n of_o kingdom_n be_v it_o a_o righteous_a kingdom_n psal._n 45._o 6_o 7._o &_o 97._o 2._o what_o instruction_n be_v you_o to_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n they_o be_v express_v in_o the_o 99_o psalm_n in_o the_o beginning_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o this_o manner_n 1._o the_o lord_n reign_v which_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n alone_o have_v and_o exercise_v sovereign_a and_o absolute_a empire_n over_o all_o and_o that_o he_o admit_v no_o fellow-governour_n with_o he_o let_v the_o people_n tremble_v show_v that_o all_o nation_n and_o sort_n of_o people_n shall_v tremble_v forasmuch_o as_o he_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v for_o if_o man_n tremble_v under_o the_o regiment_n and_o kingly_a rule_n of_o man_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v they_o to_o tremble_v under_o the_o powerful_a kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o have_v more_o power_n over_o they_o then_o they_o have_v over_o their_o subject_n this_o tremble_a do_v it_o stand_v only_o in_o fear_n no_o but_o in_o reverence_n also_o that_o that_o which_o we_o comprehend_v not_o in_o this_o kingdom_n with_o our_o reason_n we_o reverence_v and_o adore_v what_o learn_v you_o thereby_o that_o we_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o his_o kingdom_n erect_v among_o we_o that_o we_o presume_v to_o know_v nothing_o but_o that_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o will_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o bid_v we_o to_o love_v hate_v fear_v and_o affect_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o require_v what_o do_v follow_v in_o this_o 99_o psalm_n vers._n 1_o 2._o he_o sit_v between_o the_o cherubim_n let_v the_o earth_n be_v move_v the_o lord_n be_v great_a in_o zion_n and_o he_o be_v high_a above_o all_o the_o people_n whence_o we_o learn_v that_o although_o all_o the_o world_n roar_v and_o fret_v yet_o we_o shall_v not_o fear_v because_o the_o lord_n be_v great_a ps._n 39_o 1._o 4._o &_o 97._o 1._o vers._n 3._o they_o shall_v praise_v thy_o great_a and_o fearful_a name_n for_o it_o be_v holy_a which_o show_v that_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v magnify_v because_o he_o be_v great_a and_o fearful_a and_o yet_o holy_a and_o holiness_n itself_o ver._n 4._o the_o king_n strength_n also_o love_v judgement_n thou_o do_v establish_v equity_n thou_o execute_a judgement_n and_o righteousness_n in_o jacob_n whereby_o we_o learn_v this_o comfort_n from_o god_n reign_v that_o when_o we_o be_v wrong_v and_o oppress_v by_o tyranny_n of_o man_n we_o may_v have_v our_o recourse_n to_o the_o just_a and_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o righteous_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n eccl._n 5._o 7_o 8._o vers._n 5._o exalt_v you_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n etc._n etc._n out_o of_o the_o might_n and_o majesty_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o shall_v learn_v to_o extol_v he_o with_o praise_n ps._n 145._o 11_o 12._o see_v god_n be_v without_o beginning_n what_o do_v he_o in_o that_o infinite_a space_n which_o be_v ere_o the_o world_n be_v make_v it_o be_v unbeseeming_a the_o majesty_n of_o god_n to_o be_v idle_a and_o unoccupied_a all_o that_o time_n it_o behove_v we_o to_o think_v that_o he_o do_v thing_n agreeable_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n but_o we_o shall_v be_v evil_a occupy_v in_o the_o search_n of_o they_o further_o than_o himself_o have_v make_v they_o know_v which_o make_v a_o ancient_a father_n to_o give_v this_o answer_n to_o a_o curious_a inquirer_n of_o god_n do_n before_o he_o make_v the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v make_v
natural_a son_n of_o god_n how_o be_v he_o say_v to_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o his_o incomprehensible_a power_n wrought_v his_o conception_n supernatural_o which_o father_n do_v natural_o in_o the_o beget_n of_o their_o child_n not_o that_o any_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v indivisible_a come_v to_o his_o generation_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n why_o be_v he_o call_v the_o word_n john_n 1._o 1._o as_o for_o other_o reason_n declare_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n so_o also_o because_o he_o be_v he_o who_o the_o father_n promise_v to_o adam_n abraham_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n to_o make_v his_o promise_n of_o salvation_n sure_a unto_o they_o as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v one_o word_n think_v himself_o sure_a of_o the_o matter_n that_o be_v promise_v why_o be_v the_o word_n say_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o beginning_n joh._n 1._o 1._o not_o because_o he_o begin_v then_o to_o be_v but_o that_o then_o he_o be_v and_o therefore_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n what_o gather_v you_o of_o this_o that_o he_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o our_o saviour_n be_v from_o everlasting_a as_o well_o as_o his_o father_n for_o it_o be_v a_o horrible_a thing_n to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o god_n want_v wisdom_n why_o be_v he_o call_v the_o character_n or_o image_n of_o his_o father_n because_o god_n by_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o manifest_a to_o the_o world_n in_o the_o creation_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o redemption_n of_o it_o what_o learn_v you_o from_o hence_o that_o whosoever_o seek_v to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n must_v come_v to_o it_o by_o christ._n how_o be_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n prove_v not_o only_o by_o abundant_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n esa._n 7._o 14._o &_o 9_o 6._o &_o 25._o 9_o john_n 1._o 1._o &_o 20._o 28._o rom._n 9_o 5._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 20._o but_o also_o by_o his_o miracle_n especial_o in_o the_o raise_n of_o himself_o from_o death_n rom._n 1._o 4._o together_o with_o the_o continuance_n and_o conquest_n of_o the_o gospel_n act_v 5._o 39_o and_o that_o not_o by_o carnal_a power_n or_o policy_n but_o only_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n zach._n 4._o 6._o and_o patient_a suffering_n of_o his_o saint_n rev._n 12._o 11._o why_o be_v it_o requisite_a that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v god_n because_o god_n first_o none_o can_v satisfy_v for_o sin_n nor_o be_v a_o saviour_n of_o soul_n but_o god_n alone_o psal._n 49._o 7._o 1._o thess._n 1._o 10._o for_o no_o creature_n though_o never_o so_o good_a be_v worthy_a to_o redeem_v another_o man_n sin_n which_o deserve_v everlasting_a punishment_n second_o the_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n must_v be_v infinite_o meritorious_a otherwise_o it_o can_v satisfy_v the_o infinite_a wrath_n of_o god_n that_o be_v offend_v therefore_o that_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n may_v be_v such_o it_o be_v necessary_a our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v god_n to_o the_o end_n his_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n may_v be_v of_o a_o infinite_a price_n and_o worth_n act_v 20._o 28._o heb._n 9_o 14._o three_o no_o finite_a creature_n be_v able_a to_o abide_v and_o overcome_v the_o infinite_a wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o suffering_n due_a unto_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n therefore_o must_v our_o saviour_n be_v god_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v the_o burden_n of_o god_n wrath_n in_o his_o flesh_n sustain_v and_o uphold_v the_o manhood_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o so_o may_v get_v again_o and_o restore_v to_o we_o the_o righteousness_n and_o life_n which_o we_o have_v lose_v four_o our_o saviour_n must_v vanquish_v all_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o overcome_v satan_n hell_n death_n and_o damnation_n which_o no_o creature_n can_v ever_o do_v rom._n 1._o 4._o heb._n 2._o 14._o five_o he_o must_v also_o give_v efficacy_n to_o his_o satisfaction_n raise_v we_o up_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n and_o put_v we_o in_o possession_n of_o eternal_a life_n six_o he_o must_v give_v we_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o it_o seal_v these_o grace_n to_o our_o soul_n and_o renew_v our_o corrupt_a nature_n which_o only_o god_n can_v do_v what_o comfort_n have_v we_o then_o by_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v god_n hereby_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v by_o reconcile_a we_o to_o the_o father_n and_o what_o by_o this_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n that_o unite_n we_o unto_o himself_o he_o may_v make_v we_o child_n unto_o his_o heavenly_a father_n heb._n 2._o 10._o be_v god_n before_o all_o world_n how_o become_v he_o man_n he_o take_v to_o himself_o a_o true_a body_n and_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n christ._n be_v conceive_v in_o time_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n heb._n 1._o 6._o joh._n 1._o 14._o matth._n 1._o 18._o 20._o luk._n 1._o 31_o 32._o &_o 2._o 7._o and_o so_o become_v very_a man_n like_v unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n even_o in_o our_o infirmity_n sin_n only_o except_v heb._n 5._o 7._o in_o which_o respect_n he_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n give_v unto_o he_o matth._n 26._o 24._o because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o son_n of_o david_n mat._n 9_o 27._o because_o he_o spring_v of_o the_o lineage_n and_o stock_n of_o david_n how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v true_a man_n beside_o manifold_a prediction_n and_o clear_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n gen._n 3._o 15._o heb._n 2._o 17._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 5_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v abundant_o prove_v by_o plentiful_a experiment_n especial_o by_o his_o partake_n of_o humane_a infirmity_n his_o conception_n birth_n life_n and_o death_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o joh._n 4._o 6_o 7._o luk._n 1._o 31._o &_o 2._o 7._o heb._n 2._o 9_o 14_o 15._o how_o by_o his_o conception_n because_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o form_v of_o her_o only_a substance_n she_o continue_v still_o a_o pure_a virgin_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a rom._n 1._o 3._o gal._n 4._o 4._o luk._n 1._o 34_o 35._o why_o be_v he_o say_v to_o be_v bear_v mat._n 2._o 1._o to_o assure_v we_o of_o his_o true_a humanity_n even_o by_o his_o infancy_n and_o infirmity_n luk._n 2._o 7._o why_o be_v he_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n luk._n 1._o 27._o that_o he_o may_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o sin_n the_o natural_a course_n of_o original_a corruption_n be_v prevent_v because_o he_o come_v not_o by_o natural_a propagation_n what_o learn_v you_o from_o hence_o that_o god_n be_v faithful_a as_o well_o as_o merciful_a ever_o make_v good_a his_o word_n by_o his_o work_n in_o due_a season_n luk._n 1._o 20._o 45._o act._n 3._o 18._o 24._o why_o be_v there_o mention_n of_o the_o virgin_n by_o her_o name_n mary_n luc._n 1._o 27._o for_o more_o certainty_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o lineage_n mat._n 1._o 16._o heb._n 7._o 14._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 8._o as_o also_o to_o acquaint_v we_o with_o his_o great_a humility_n in_o so_o great_a poverty_n luk._n 2._o 24._o compare_v with_o leu._n 12._o 8._o what_o gather_v you_o from_o hence_o the_o marvellous_a grace_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v rich_a for_o our_o sake_n become_v poor_a that_o we_o through_o his_o poverty_n may_v be_v make_v rich_a 2_o cor._n 8._o 9_o do_v he_o not_o pass_v through_o the_o virgin_n mary_n as_o some_o say_v like_o as_o saffron_n pass_v through_o a_o bag_n and_o water_n through_o a_o pipe_n or_o conduit_n god_n forbid_v he_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n and_o be_v a_o plant_n of_o the_o root_n of_o jesse_n for_o he_o take_v humane_a nature_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n if_o he_o be_v only_o make_v flesh_n it_o will_v seem_v that_o the_o godhead_n serve_v instead_o of_o a_o soul_n unto_o he_o flesh_n be_v here_o take_v according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o whole_a man_n both_o body_n and_o soul_n otherwise_o our_o saviour_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v a_o perfect_a man_n and_o our_o soul_n must_v have_v perish_v everlasting_o except_o his_o soul_n have_v satisfy_v for_o they_o be_v not_o the_o godhead_n turn_v into_o flesh_n see_v it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v make_v flesh_n in_o no_o wise_a no_o more_o than_o he_o be_v turn_v into_o sin_n or_o into_o a_o curse_n because_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v make_v sin_n and_o make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o gal._n 3._o 13._o if_o the_o godhead_n be_v not_o change_v into_o the_o manhood_n be_v it_o not_o at_o least_o mingle_v with_o it_o nothing_o less_o for_o than_o he_o shall_v be_v
it_o shall_v seem_v by_o that_o speech_n that_o there_o be_v more_o power_n in_o god_n then_o one_o that_o we_o may_v right_o understand_v what_o power_n be_v in_o god_n it_o be_v very_o requisite_a that_o we_o do_v first_o consider_v how_o many_o way_n this_o word_n power_n be_v take_v in_o the_o scripture_n declare_v then_o how_o or_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o scripture_n this_o word_n power_n be_v take_v two_o way_n or_o in_o two_o sense_n sometime_o for_o authority_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o law_n by_o which_o authority_n one_o may_v do_v this_o or_o that_o if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o might_n and_o strength_n or_o ability_n to_o do_v a_o thing_n if_o one_o have_v authority_n to_o do_v it_o and_o these_o be_v distinguish_v by_o two_o word_n among_o the_o grecian_n and_o the_o latin_n for_o when_o the_o grecian_n speak_v of_o power_n that_o signify_v authority_n and_o right_n mat._n 28._o 18._o then_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o take_v power_n for_o strength_n than_o it_o be_v term_v by_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o latin_n be_v take_v the_o first_o way_n it_o be_v call_v potestas_fw-la be_v take_v the_o second_o way_n that_o be_v for_o might_n or_o strength_n it_o be_v call_v potentia_fw-la and_o in_o english_a we_o call_v they_o both_o power_n it_o seem_v by_o your_o speech_n that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o distinguish_v but_o that_o they_o may_v also_o be_v separate_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o it_o be_v true_a for_o so_o they_o be_v as_o for_o example_n a_o king_n may_v have_v great_a force_n and_o strength_n and_o by_o his_o great_a power_n he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o overthrow_v and_o destroy_v a_o whole_a country_n or_o kingdom_n over_o which_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n again_o some_o king_n have_v power_n that_o be_v authority_n over_o his_o rebel_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o power_n that_o be_v strength_n enough_o to_o subdue_v they_o so_o some_o perhaps_o have_v might_n and_o strength_n enough_o to_o govern_v and_o rule_v another_o man_n wife_n another_o man_n child_n or_o another_o man_n servant_n over_o which_o he_o have_v no_o power_n that_o be_v authority_n and_o again_o father_n have_v authority_n over_o their_o own_o child_n all_o husband_n over_o their_o own_o wife_n and_o all_o master_n over_o their_o own_o servant_n and_o yet_o all_o have_v not_o power_n that_o be_v strength_n and_o ability_n to_o rule_v they_o i_o perceive_v by_o this_o which_o you_o have_v say_v that_o in_o creature_n these_o two_o may_v be_v separate_v one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o many_o time_n be_v but_o what_o be_v they_o in_o god_n in_o god_n they_o be_v not_o divide_v but_o distinguish_v for_o he_o have_v all_o power_n that_o be_v all_o authority_n over_o all_o thing_n and_o he_o have_v all_o power_n that_o be_v all_o strength_n force_n might_n and_o ability_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n with_o all_o thing_n at_o his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o this_o power_n be_v not_o give_v he_o but_o he_o have_v it_o in_o himself_o and_o of_o himself_o most_o perfect_o absolute_o and_o eternal_o but_o of_o what_o power_n do_v we_o speak_v when_o we_o say_v that_o god_n be_v almighty_a whether_o do_v you_o mean_v his_o right_n and_o authority_n or_o his_o strength_n and_o ability_n or_o both_o both_o be_v in_o god_n essential_o but_o when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o god_n omnipotency_n it_o mean_v and_o so_o do_v we_o his_o strength_n and_o ability_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v not_o exclude_v his_o right_n if_o all_o power_n or_o may_v be_v in_o god_n tell_v i_o how_o manifold_a be_v this_o power_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o speak_v simple_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v but_o only_o one_o and_o a_o most_o simple_a and_o single_a thing_n which_o be_v his_o essence_n and_o substance_n yet_o for_o divers_a respect_v it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v manifold_a and_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n as_o it_o work_v always_o and_o can_v work_v in_o god_n himself_o for_o god_n in_o himself_o do_v always_o understand_v will_n love_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o work_v out_o of_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o creature_n as_o when_o he_o create_v all_o thing_n and_o do_v now_o work_v in_o govern_v all_o thing_n and_o can_v work_v if_o it_o please_v he_o infinite_a thing_n and_o of_o this_o work_v of_o god_n power_n do_v the_o scripture_n proper_o speak_v when_o they_o call_v god_n almighty_a how_o many_o way_n may_v god_n power_n be_v consider_v as_o it_o work_v in_o himself_o two_o way_n first_o as_o it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n that_o be_v a_o power_n whereby_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v understand_v himself_o love_v himself_o and_o work_v in_o himself_o and_o these_o action_n do_v not_o differ_v from_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n for_o that_o in_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o be_v not_o his_o substance_n second_o the_o other_o work_v in_o god_n himself_o be_v that_o by_o which_o the_o father_n do_v beget_v eternal_o a_o son_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o substance_n equal_a to_o himself_o and_o this_o power_n of_o beget_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o father_n and_o not_o to_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n how_o many_o way_n do_v you_o consider_v the_o power_n of_o god_n work_v out_o of_o himself_o that_o power_n which_o have_v relation_n or_o respect_n to_o thing_n create_v be_v twofold_a power_n the_o first_o be_v a_o power_n absolute_a whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v the_o other_o be_v a_o power_n actual_a whereby_o he_o do_v indeed_o whatsoever_o he_o will_n where_o do_v the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o absolute_a power_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o can_v do_v more_o than_o he_o do_v if_o he_o will_v yea_o of_o such_o a_o power_n speak_v our_o saviour_n christ_n i_o can_v pray_v to_o my_o father_n and_o he_o can_v give_v i_o more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n but_o he_o will_v not_o ask_v it_o and_o his_o father_n will_v not_o give_v it_o see_v mat._n 26._o 53._o phil._n 3._o 21._o how_o do_v the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o god_n actual_a power_n of_o this_o power_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n make_v mention_n power_n when_o they_o join_v his_o power_n and_o his_o promise_n together_o that_o be_v when_o they_o say_v he_o be_v not_o only_o able_a to_o perform_v but_o do_v and_o will_v perform_v indeed_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o of_o this_o power_n paul_n do_v speak_v when_o he_o say_v that_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o who_o he_o will_v and_o every_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o read_v that_o god_n have_v do_v what_o he_o will_v give_v to_o who_o he_o will_v whereby_o we_o see_v that_o god_n can_v and_o can_v do_v more_o than_o he_o will_v or_o will_v psal._n 135._o 6._o how_o great_a be_v this_o work_n or_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v high_a and_o very_a great_a infinite_a for_o it_o be_v infinite_a &_o have_v no_o end_n declare_v how_o it_o be_v infinite_a it_o be_v infinite_a two_o way_n or_o in_o two_o respect_n first_o in_o itself_o and_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v infinite_a second_o as_o it_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o creature_n which_o may_v be_v call_v the_o object_n of_o god_n power_n it_o be_v also_o infinite_a why_o do_v you_o say_v it_o be_v infinite_a in_o itself_o or_o of_o the_o own_o nature_n because_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o his_o divine_a essence_n and_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v of_o his_o own_o nature_n by_o itself_o and_o of_o itself_o infinite_a show_v how_o god_n power_n be_v infinite_a as_o it_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o creature_n because_o the_o power_n of_o god_n do_v extend_v itself_o to_o infinite_a thing_n therefore_o we_o say_v that_o it_o infinite_a declare_v how_o that_o be_v i_o mean_v the_o thing_n which_o god_n can_v perform_v or_o bring_v to_o pass_v by_o his_o power_n be_v infinite_a and_o therefore_o his_o power_n be_v infinite_a for_o god_n never_o make_v so_o many_o nor_o so_o great_a thing_n but_o he_o can_v have_v make_v more_o and_o great_a if_o he_o will_v as_o for_o example_n he_o adorn_v the_o firmament_n with_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o star_n and_o yet_o he_o can_v have_v deck_v it_o with_o more_o and_o to_o speak_v in_o a_o word_n god_n can_v always_o perform_v infinite_a thing_n more_o than_o he_o do_v if_o he_o will_v and_o therefore_o both_o in_o itself_o and_o out_o of_o
mercy_n in_o god_n do_v spring_n out_o of_o his_o free_a love_n towards_o we_o why_o do_v you_o say_v out_o of_o the_o free_a love_n of_o god_n be_v there_o more_o love_v in_o god_n than_o one_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o love_n in_o god_n one_o be_v wherewith_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n the_o father_n and_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v towards_o both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o this_o love_n i_o call_v the_o natural_a love_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o one_o can_v but_o love_v the_o other_o but_o the_o love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v we_o be_v voluntary_a not_o be_v constrain_v thereunto_o and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o free_a love_n of_o god_n and_o thereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o mercy_n be_v also_o whole_o free_a that_o be_v without_o reward_n or_o hope_n of_o recompense_n and_o exclude_v all_o merit_n how_o prove_v you_o that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n arise_v out_o of_o his_o love_n that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o mercy_n it_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o scripture_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 2._o paul_n salute_v timothy_n in_o this_o order_n grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o show_v that_o that_o peace_n which_o the_o world_n can_v give_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o mercy_n be_v his_o grace_n and_o his_o grace_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o his_o free_a favour_n and_o love_n towards_o we_o the_o same_o order_n do_v paul_n observe_v in_o titus_n 3._o 4_o 5._o where_o he_o say_v when_o the_o goodness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n appear_v not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o first_o he_o set_v down_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o love_n second_o his_o love_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o three_o his_o mercy_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o our_o salvation_n as_o the_o effect_n of_o all_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o we_o which_o may_v move_v the_o lord_n to_o show_v mercy_n upon_o we_o but_o only_o because_o he_o be_v goodness_n itself_o by_o nature_n and_o to_o this_o do_v the_o psalmist_n bear_v witness_n psal._n 100_o 5._o saying_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a his_o mercy_n be_v everlasting_a and_o his_o truth_n be_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n towards_o who_o be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n extend_v or_o show_v for_o the_o open_n of_o this_o point_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v twofold_a first_o general_a second_o special_a god_n as_o a_o god_n do_v show_v mercy_n general_o upon_o all_o his_o creature_n be_v in_o misery_n and_o chief_o to_o man_n whether_o they_o be_v just_a or_o unjust_a psal._n 140._o &_o 147._o and_o so_o do_v succour_v they_o either_o immediate_o by_o himself_o or_o else_o mediate_o by_o creature_n as_o by_o angel_n or_o man_n by_o the_o heaven_n by_o the_o element_n and_o by_o other_o live_a creature_n and_o this_o general_a mercy_n of_o god_n be_v not_o extend_v to_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o all_o but_o be_v only_o temporary_a and_o for_o a_o while_n of_o this_o read_n luk._n 6._o 36._o what_o say_v you_o to_o the_o special_a mercy_n of_o god_n that_o i_o call_v the_o special_a mercy_n of_o god_n which_o god_n as_o a_o most_o free_a god_n have_v show_v to_o who_o he_o will_v and_o deny_v to_o who_o he_o will_v and_o this_o pertain_v only_o to_o the_o elect_a and_o those_o which_o fear_v he_o psal._n 103._o 11._o for_o he_o show_v mercy_n upon_o they_o to_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o that_o most_o constant_o while_o he_o do_v effectual_o call_v they_o unto_o himself_o while_o he_o do_v free_o and_o true_o pardon_v their_o sin_n and_o justify_v they_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n jesus_n christ_n while_o he_o do_v sanctify_v they_o with_o his_o grace_n and_o do_v glorify_v they_o in_o eternal_a life_n and_o of_o this_o special_a mercy_n we_o may_v read_v in_o eph._n 2._o 4_o 5_o 6._o how_o great_a be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n it_o be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o can_v be_v express_v nor_o conceive_v of_o we_o and_o that_o be_v prove_v by_o these_o scripture_n follow_v ps._n 145._o 9_o james_n 2._o 13._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 32._o psal._n 57_o 10._o how_o long_o do_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n continue_v towards_o we_o although_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v great_a and_o infinite_a in_o christ_n yet_o for_o that_o mercy_n which_o pardon_v our_o sin_n and_o call_v we_o to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n by_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o place_n after_o death_n but_o only_o while_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n which_o be_v warrant_v by_o these_o place_n ensue_v gal._n 6._o 10._o let_v we_o do_v good_a while_o we_o have_v time_n to_o show_v that_o a_o time_n will_v come_v when_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v good_a apoc._n 7._o 17._o be_v faithful_a unto_o the_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n to_o show_v that_o the_o time_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o death_n be_v a_o time_n of_o repentance_n and_o of_o exercise_v of_o faith_n and_o of_o work_n but_o after_o death_n there_o be_v no_o time_n but_o to_o receive_v either_o a_o immortal_a crown_n if_o we_o have_v be_v faithful_a or_o everlasting_a shame_n if_o we_o have_v be_v unfaithful_a beside_o these_o see_v apoc._n 14._o 13._o mark_n 9_o 45._o esa._n ult_n 24._o luk._n 16._o 24_o 25_o 26._o mat._n 15._o 11_o 12._o john_n 9_o 4._o what_o use_n may_v we_o make_v of_o god_n mercy_n mercy_n first_o it_o serve_v to_o humble_v we_o for_o the_o great_a mercy_n be_v in_o god_n the_o great_a misery_n be_v in_o we_o second_o we_o must_v attribute_v our_o whole_a salvation_n unto_o his_o mercy_n three_o we_o must_v flee_v to_o god_n in_o all_o our_o trouble_n with_o most_o sure_a confidence_n four_o we_o must_v not_o abuse_v it_o to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o sin_n although_o we_o may_v find_v mercy_n with_o god_n after_o death_n for_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n special_o appertain_v to_o those_o that_o fear_v he_o psal._n 103._o 11._o five_o the_o meditation_n of_o god_n mercy_n towards_o we_o shall_v make_v we_o to_o love_n god_n psa._n 116._o 1._o luk._n 7._o 47._o fear_v god_n psa._n 130._o 4._o praise_v god_n ps._n 86._o 12_o 13._o &_o 103._o 2_o 3_o 4._o six_o it_o must_v make_v we_o merciful_a one_o to_o another_o luk._n 6._o 36._o matth._n 18._o 32_o 33._o what_o be_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n god_n it_o be_v a_o essential_a property_n in_o god_n whereby_o he_o be_v infinite_o just_a in_o himself_o of_o himself_o for_o from_o by_o himself_o alone_o and_o none_o other_o psalm_n 11._o 7._o what_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o this_o justice_n his_o own_o free_a will_n and_o nothing_o else_o for_o whatsoever_o he_o will_v be_v just_a and_o because_o he_o will_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v just_a not_o because_o it_o be_v just_a therefore_o he_o will_v it_o eph._n 1._o 11._o psal._n 115._o 3._o mat._n 20._o 15._o which_o also_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o other_o property_n of_o god_n explain_v this_o more_o particular_o i_o say_v that_o god_n do_v not_o always_o a_o thing_n because_o it_o be_v just_a but_o therefore_o any_o thing_n be_v just_a that_o be_v just_a because_o god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o and_o yet_o his_o will_n be_v join_v with_o his_o wisdom_n as_o for_o example_n abraham_n do_v judge_v it_o a_o most_o just_a and_o righteous_a thing_n to_o kill_v his_o innocent_a son_n not_o by_o the_o law_n for_o that_o do_v forbid_v he_o but_o only_o because_o he_o do_v understand_v it_o be_v the_o special_a will_n of_o god_n and_o he_o know_v that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o just_a but_o also_o the_o rule_n of_o all_o righteousness_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v this_o attribute_n declare_v unto_o i_o how_o many_o manner_n of_o way_n one_o may_v be_v just_a or_o righteous_a three_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o by_o nature_n or_o by_o grace_n or_o by_o perfect_a obedience_n how_o many_o way_n may_v one_o be_v just_a by_o nature_n two_o way_n first_o by_o himself_o and_o of_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o essence_n and_o be_v thus_o we_o say_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o essential_a righteousness_n there_o be_v none_o just_a but_o god_n only_o as_o christ_n say_v none_o be_v good_a but_o god_n only_o second_o derivative_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o another_o to_o be_v either_o make_v righteous_a or_o bear_v just_a and_o in_o
the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n trinity_n but_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v the_o godhead_n be_v to_o be_v divide_v whilst_o you_o believe_v that_o in_o one_o god_n be_v three_o person_n no_o not_o divide_v into_o divers_a essence_n but_o distinguish_v unto_o divers_a person_n for_o god_n can_v be_v divide_v into_o several_a nature_n nor_o into_o several_a part_n and_o therefore_o must_v the_o person_n which_o subsist_v in_o that_o one_o essence_n be_v only_o distinct_a and_o not_o separate_v one_o from_o another_o as_o in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o beam_n and_o the_o heat_n what_o be_v those_o resemblance_n that_o be_v common_o bring_v to_o shadow_n out_o unto_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n first_o the_o sun_n beget_v his_o own_o beam_n and_o from_o thence_o proceed_v light_n and_o heat_n and_o yet_o be_v none_o of_o they_o before_o another_o otherwise_o then_o in_o consideration_n of_o order_n and_o relation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o beam_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o light_n and_o heat_n proceed_v from_o both_o second_o from_o one_o flame_n of_o fire_n proceed_v both_o light_n and_o heat_n and_o yet_o but_o one_o fire_n three_o in_o water_n there_o be_v the_o wellhead_n and_o the_o spring_n boil_v out_o of_o it_o and_o the_o stream_n flow_v from_o they_o both_o and_o all_o these_o be_v but_o one_o water_n and_o so_o there_o be_v there_o person_n in_o one_o godhead_n yet_o but_o one_o god_n four_o in_o man_n the_o understanding_n come_v from_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o will_n from_o both_o may_v it_o be_v collect_v by_o natural_a reason_n that_o there_o be_v a_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n no_o for_o it_o be_v the_o high_a mystery_n of_o divinity_n and_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o christian_n for_o the_o turk_n and_o jew_n do_v confess_v one_o godhead_n but_o no_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o same_o how_o come_v we_o then_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o mystery_n god_n have_v reveal_v it_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n unto_o the_o faithful_a what_o have_v we_o to_o learn_v of_o this_o that_o those_o be_v deceive_v who_o think_v this_o mystery_n be_v not_o sufficient_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o depend_v upon_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n that_o since_o this_o be_v a_o wonderful_a mystery_n which_o the_o angel_n do_v adore_v we_o shall_v not_o dare_v to_o speak_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o far_o than_o we_o have_v warrant_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yea_o we_o must_v tie_v ourselves_o almost_o to_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n lest_o in_o search_v we_o exceed_v and_o go_v too_o far_o and_o so_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o glory_n how_o do_v it_o appear_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o three_o person_n be_v of_o that_o divine_a nature_n by_o the_o divine_a name_n that_o it_o give_v to_o they_o as_o jehovah_n etc._n etc._n by_o ascribe_v divine_a attribute_n unto_o they_o as_o eternity_n almightiness_n etc._n etc._n by_o attribute_v divine_a work_n unto_o they_o as_o creation_n sustentation_n and_o govern_v of_o all_o thing_n by_o appoint_v divine_a worship_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o what_o special_a proof_n of_o the_o trinity_n have_v you_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n first_o the_o father_n be_v say_v by_o his_o word_n to_o have_v make_v the_o world_n the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v and_o maintain_v they_o as_o it_o be_v sit_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o hen_n do_v on_o the_o egg_n she_o hatch_v gen._n 1._o 2_o 3._o gen._n 1._o 26._o the_o trinity_n speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n after_o our_o likeness_n gen._n 19_o 24._o jehovah_n be_v say_v to_o rain_v upon_o sodom_n from_o jehovah_n out_o of_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o both_o 2_o sam._n 23._o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o jehovah_n or_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o i_o and_o his_o word_n by_o my_o tongue_n there_o be_v jehovah_n the_o father_n with_o his_o word_n or_o son_n and_o spirit_n prov._n 30._o 4._o what_o be_v his_o name_n and_o what_o be_v his_o son_n name_n if_o thou_o can_v tell_v isa._n 6._o 3._o the_o angel_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o three_o person_n do_v cry_v three_o time_n holy_a holy_a holy_a isa._n 42._o 1._o behold_v my_o servant_n who_o i_o uphold_v my_o elect_a in_o who_o my_o soul_n delight_v i_o have_v put_v my_o spirit_n up_o on_o he_o hag._n 2._o 5._o the_o father_n with_o the_o word_n and_o his_o spirit_n make_v a_o covenant_n what_o be_v the_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o all_o other_o doctrine_n so_o this_o be_v there_o more_o clear_a as_o matth._n 3._o 16._o 17._o at_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n the_o father_n from_o heaven_n witness_v of_o the_o son_n the_o holy_a ghost_n appear_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n john_n baptist_n see_v the_o son_n in_o his_o assume_v nature_n go_v out_o of_o the_o water_n there_o be_v one_o person_n he_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n upon_o he_o there_o be_v another_o person_n and_o he_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n there_o be_v a_o three_o person_n matth._n 17._o 5._o at_o the_o transfiguration_n the_o father_n in_o like_a manner_n speak_v of_o his_o son_n matth._n 28._o 19_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 14._o 16._o 26._o &_o 15._o 26._o &_o 16._o 13_o 14_o 15._o the_o father_n and_o son_n promise_v to_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n luke_n 1._o 35._o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o therefore_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n act_n 2._o 33._o therefore_o be_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n exalt_v and_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o have_v shed_v forth_o this_o which_o you_o now_o see_v and_o hear_v 2_o cor._n 13_o 14._o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o gal._n 4._o 6._o god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n tit._n 3._o 4_o 5_o 6._o god_n save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n what_o clear_a proof_n have_v you_o that_o these_o three_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 7._o it_o be_v express_o say_v there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o what_o learn_v you_o of_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v three_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o word_n trinity_n although_o it_o be_v not_o express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n yet_o it_o have_v certain_a ground_n from_o thence_o what_o learn_v you_o of_o that_o that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v three_o witness_n the_o singular_a fruit_n that_o be_v in_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o one_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n whereby_o great_a assurance_n be_v bring_v unto_o we_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o god_n speak_v in_o promise_n or_o threat_v see_v it_o be_v all_o confirm_v by_o three_o witness_n against_o who_o no_o exception_n lie_v what_o be_v they_o say_v here_o to_o witness_v that_o god_n have_v give_v eternal_a life_n unto_o we_o and_o that_o this_o life_n be_v in_o that_o his_o son_n 1_o john_n 5._o 11._o how_o be_v these_o be_v three_o say_v to_o be_v but_o one_o they_o be_v one_o in_o substance_n be_v or_o essence_n but_o three_o person_n distinct_a in_o subsistence_n act_v 20._o 28._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 4_o 5._o deut._n 6._o 4._o mark_n 12._o 32._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 4_o 5_o 6._o joh._n 14._o 16._o &_o 15._o 26._o &_o 17._o 1._o if_o three_o person_n among_o man_n be_v propound_v whereof_o every_o one_o be_v a_o man_n can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o these_o three_o be_v but_o one_o man_n no_o but_o we_o must_v not_o measure_v god_n matter_n by_o the_o measure_n of_o reason_n much_o less_o this_o which_o of_o all_o other_o be_v a_o mystery_n of_o mystery_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o mystery_n declare_v unto_o i_o what_o a_o person_n be_v in_o general_a and_o then_o what_o a_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v
in_o general_n be_v a_o person_n be_v one_o particular_a thing_n indivisible_a incommunicable_a live_a reasonable_a subsist_v in_o itself_o not_o have_v part_n of_o another_o come_v show_v i_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o particular_a branch_n of_o this_o definition_n i_o say_v that_o a_o person_n be_v first_o one_o particular_a thing_n because_o no_o general_a notion_n be_v a_o person_n indivisible_a because_o a_o person_n may_v not_o be_v divide_v into_o many_o part_n incommunicable_a because_o though_o one_o may_v communicate_v his_o nature_n with_o one_o he_o can_v communicate_v his_o person-ship_n with_o another_o live_v and_o reasonable_a because_o no_o dead_a or_o unreasonable_a thing_n can_v be_v a_o person_n subsist_v in_o itself_o to_o exclude_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n from_o be_v a_o person_n not_o have_v part_n of_o another_o to_o exclude_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n from_o be_v a_o person_n what_o be_v a_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n it_o be_v whole_a god_n not_o simple_o or_o absolute_o consider_v but_o by_o way_n of_o some_o personal_a propriety_n it_o be_v a_o manner_n of_o be_v in_o the_o godhead_n or_o a_o distinct_a substance_n not_o a_o quality_n as_o some_o have_v wicked_o imagine_v for_o no_o quality_n can_v cleave_v to_o the_o godhead_n have_v the_o whole_a godhead_n in_o it_o joh._n 11._o 22._o &_o 14._o 9_o 16._o &_o 15._o 1._o &_o 17._o 21._o col._n 2._o 3._o 9_o in_o what_o respect_n be_v they_o call_v person_n because_o they_o have_v proper_a thing_n to_o distinguish_v they_o how_o be_v this_o distinction_n make_v it_o be_v not_o in_o nature_n but_o in_o relation_n and_o order_n declare_v then_o the_o order_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o first_o in_o order_n be_v the_o father_n than_o those_o that_o come_v from_o the_o father_n the_o son_n who_o be_v the_o second_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n how_o be_v these_o three_o distinguish_v by_o order_n and_o relation_n the_o father_n be_v of_o himself_o alone_o and_o of_o no_o other_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o father_n alone_o beget_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n proceed_v and_o the_o father_n be_v call_v a_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o son_n the_o son_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o father_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o respect_n that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o the_o one_o be_v not_o the_o other_o as_o the_o fountain_n be_v not_o the_o stream_n nor_o the_o stream_n the_o fountain_n but_o be_v so_o call_v one_o in_o respect_n of_o another_o and_o yet_o all_o but_o one_o water_n what_o then_o be_v the_o father_n trinity_n the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n who_o have_v his_o be_v and_o foundation_n of_o personal_a subsistence_n from_o none_o other_o and_o have_v by_o communication_n of_o his_o essence_n eternal_o beget_v his_o only_a son_n of_o himself_o joh._n 5._o 27._o &_o 14._o 11._o &_o 20._o 17._o psal._n 2._o 7._o heb._n 1._o 3._o how_o be_v it_o prove_v that_o the_o father_n be_v god_n by_o express_v testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o same_o what_o be_v those_o express_a testimony_n john_n 17._o 3._o this_o be_v life_n everlasting_a to_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o only_a god_n rom._n 1._o 7._o grace_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n eph._n 1._o 3._o bless_a be_v god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v the_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o pray_v to_o he_o mat._n 6._o 6._o 9_o that_o he_o reveal_v the_o mystery_n mat._n 11._o 25._o 27._o suffer_v his_o son_n to_o shine_v etc._n etc._n mat._n 5._o 45._o how_o be_v it_o show_v that_o he_o beget_v his_o son_n of_o himself_o in_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o engraven_a form_n of_o his_o person_n heb._n 1._o 3._o and_o in_o that_o his_o generation_n be_v from_o eternity_n there_o be_v no_o creature_n who_o may_v beget_v he_o in_o what_o respect_n be_v he_o call_v the_o father_n 1t._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o natural_a son_n jesus_n christ_n beget_v of_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o substance_n mat._n 11._o 27._o 1_o joh._n 1._o 14._o 1_o joh._n 4._o 14._o whence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n eph._n 1._o 3._o 2_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o adopt_a son_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o be_v heir_n of_o heaven_n through_o the_o mediation_n of_o his_o natural_a son_n jesus_n christ_n ephes._n 3._o 14._o john_n 1._o 12._o rom._n 8._o 14_o 15._o mat._n 6._o 9_o for_o as_o he_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o father_n of_o christ_n so_o be_v he_o by_o grace_n to_o we_o that_o believe_v our_o father_n also_o what_o learn_v you_o from_o hence_o to_o honour_v and_o obey_v he_o as_o a_o father_n and_o to_o be_v follower_n of_o god_n as_o dear_a child_n mal._n 1._o 6._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 14._o eph._n 5._o 1._o what_o other_o name_n be_v give_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o first_o person_n the_o father_n speak_v most_o common_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o in_o these_o last_o time_n he_o have_v speak_v by_o his_o son_n and_o he_o be_v call_v by_o these_o name_n jehovah_n that_o be_v i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o without_o beginning_n or_o end_v esa._n 42._o 8._o elohim_n that_o be_v mighty_a and_o strong_a adonah_n that_o be_v judge_n or_o in_o who_o judgement_n we_o rest_v lord_n of_o host_n because_o he_o have_v angel_n and_o man_n and_o all_o creature_n at_o command_n to_o fight_v for_o he_o 1_o king_n 19_o 14._o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n or_o of_o israel_n because_o he_o make_v a_o promise_n to_o abraham_n that_o he_o will_v be_v his_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o his_o seed_n and_o the_o israelite_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n act._n 3._o 13._o hitherto_o of_o the_o father_n general_n do_v the_o other_o person_n that_o be_v of_o the_o father_n receive_v their_o essence_n or_o godhead_n from_o he_o they_o do_v for_o howsoever_o in_o this_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o father_n that_o the_o essence_n which_o be_v in_o they_o be_v of_o itself_o uncreated_a and_o unbegotten_a yet_o herein_o lie_v the_o distinction_n that_o the_o father_n have_v his_o essence_n in_o himself_o or_o original_o and_o from_o none_o other_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v the_o selfsame_a uncreated_a and_o unbegotten_a essence_n in_o themselves_o as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n otherwise_o they_o shall_v have_v have_v no_o true_a godhead_n but_o not_o from_o themselves_o essentia_fw-la filii_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la seipso_fw-la &_o hac_fw-la ratione_fw-la dici_fw-la potest_fw-la autotheos_n persona_fw-la tamen_fw-la filii_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la seipso_fw-la ideoque_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la hac_fw-la ratione_fw-la dici_fw-la autotheos_n persona_fw-la enim_fw-la ejus_fw-la genita_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la patre_fw-la accipiendo_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la essentiam_fw-la ingenitam_fw-la that_o be_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o son_n be_v of_o himself_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n of_o himself_o notwithstanding_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n be_v not_o of_o himself_o and_o therefore_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n of_o himself_o for_o his_o person_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n by_o receive_v from_o he_o a_o unbegotten_a essence_n if_o these_o person_n that_o come_v from_o the_o father_n have_v a_o beginning_n how_o can_v they_o be_v eternal_a they_o have_v no_o beginning_n of_o time_n or_o continuance_n but_o of_o order_n of_o subsistence_n and_o offspring_n and_o that_o from_o all_o eternity_n be_v you_o able_a to_o set_v down_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o eternal_a offspring_n we_o find_v it_o not_o reveal_v touch_v the_o manner_n and_o therefore_o our_o ignorance_n herein_o be_v better_a than_o all_o their_o curiosity_n that_o have_v enterprise_v arrogant_o the_o search_n hereof_o for_o if_o our_o own_o generation_n and_o frame_n in_o our_o mother_n womb_n be_v above_o our_o capacity_n ps._n 139._o 14_o 15._o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v be_v comprehend_v and_o if_o the_o wind_n which_o be_v but_o a_o creature_n be_v so_o hard_a to_o know_v that_o a_o man_n know_v not_o from_o whence_o it_o come_v and_o whither_o it_o go_v john_n 3._o 8._o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v unsearchable_a thus_o much_o in_o general_a touch_v the_o person_n which_o come_v from_o the_o father_n trinity_n now_o in_o special_a what_o be_v the_o son_n the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n have_v the_o foundation_n of_o
second_o in_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v understand_v and_o the_o understanding_n itself_o be_v not_o all_o one_o but_o in_o god_n it_o be_v all_o one_o what_o reason_n have_v you_o for_o this_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o only_a god_n be_v altogether_o life_n and_o his_o life_n be_v altogether_o understand_v and_o his_o understanding_n be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v his_o conceive_n and_o beget_v most_o inward_a of_o all_o what_o mean_v you_o when_o you_o say_v most_o inward_a of_o all_o i_o mean_v that_o the_o father_n conceive_v of_o himself_o and_o in_o himself_o and_o his_o conceive_n be_v a_o beget_n and_o his_o beget_n abide_v still_o in_o himself_o because_o his_o understanding_n can_v no_o where_o meet_a with_o any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o he_o himself_o be_v and_o that_o be_v the_o second_o subsistence_n in_o the_o trinity_n which_o we_o call_v everlasting_a son_n of_o god_n now_o let_v i_o hear_v what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v trinity_n and_o how_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o matter_n we_o must_v consider_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o in_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n beside_o his_o understanding_n there_o be_v a_o will_n second_o what_o be_v the_o property_n of_o this_o will_n in_o god_n esa._n 46._o 10._o what_o be_v the_o property_n of_o god_n will_v first_o it_o apply_v his_o power_n when_o where_o and_o how_o he_o think_v good_a according_a to_o his_o own_o mind_n second_o it_o work_v everlasting_o upon_o itself_o as_o his_o understanding_n do_v what_o do_v you_o gather_v by_o this_o that_o because_o it_o have_v no_o other_o thing_n to_o work_v upon_o but_o itself_o it_o do_v delight_v itself_o in_o the_o infinite_a good_a which_o it_o know_v in_o itself_o for_o the_o action_n of_o the_o will_n be_v delight_n and_o like_n and_o what_o of_o that_o that_o delight_n which_o god_n or_o his_o will_n have_v in_o his_o own_o infinite_a goodness_n do_v bring_v forth_o a_o three_o person_n or_o subsistence_n in_o god_n which_o we_o call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o be_v that_o same_o three_o subsistence_n in_o god_n the_o mutual_a kindness_n and_o lovingnesse_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n what_o mean_v you_o by_o this_o mutual_a lovingnesse_n and_o kindness_n the_o father_n take_v joy_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o son_n or_o his_o own_o image_n conceive_v by_o his_o understanding_n and_o the_o son_n likewise_o rejoice_v in_o his_o father_n as_o he_o say_v himself_o 3._o and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v this_o the_o action_n of_o the_o will_v when_o it_o be_v fulfil_v be_v love_n and_o like_n what_o resemblance_n can_v you_o show_v thereof_o in_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v common_o use_v among_o we_o when_o a_o man_n look_v in_o a_o glass_n if_o he_o smile_v his_o image_n smile_v too_o and_o if_o he_o take_v delight_n in_o it_o it_o take_v the_o same_o delight_n in_o he_o for_o they_o be_v both_o one_o if_o they_o be_v all_o one_o then_o there_o be_v not_o three_o being_n the_o face_n be_v one_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o face_n in_o a_o glass_n be_v another_o be_v and_o the_o smile_n of_o they_o both_o together_o be_v a_o three_o be_v and_o yet_o all_o be_v in_o one_o face_n and_o all_o be_v of_o one_o face_n and_o all_o be_v but_o one_o face_n and_o be_v it_o so_o in_o god_n yea_o for_o even_o so_o the_o understanding_n which_o be_v in_o god_n be_v one_o be_v the_o reflection_n or_o image_n of_o his_o understanding_n which_o he_o behold_v in_o himself_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n be_v a_o second_o be_v and_o the_o love_n and_o like_n of_o they_o both_o together_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o will_v fulfil_v be_v a_o three_o be_v in_o god_n and_o yet_o all_o be_v but_o of_o one_o god_n all_o be_v in_o one_o god_n and_o all_o be_v but_o one_o god_n which_o of_o these_o three_o be_v first_o there_o be_v neither_o first_o nor_o last_o go_v afore_o or_o come_v after_o in_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n but_o all_o these_o as_o they_o be_v everlasting_a so_o they_o be_v all_o at_o once_o and_o at_o one_o instant_a even_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o face_n and_o the_o image_n of_o the_o face_n when_o they_o smile_v they_o smile_v together_o and_o not_o one_o before_o not_o after_o another_o what_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o as_o we_o have_v the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n by_o his_o everlasting_a will_n in_o work_v by_o his_o understanding_n so_o also_o we_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o love_n of_o they_o both_o by_o the_o joint_a work_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n together_o whereupon_o we_o conclude_v three_o distinct_a person_n or_o in-beeings_a which_o we_o call_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o one_o spiritual_a yet_o unspeakable_a substance_n which_o be_v very_a god_n himself_o but_o what_o if_o some_o will_v be_v yet_o more_o curious_a to_o know_v how_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v beget_v and_o how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n how_o may_v we_o satisfy_v they_o well_o enough_o for_o if_o any_o will_v be_v too_o curious_a about_o this_o point_n we_o may_v answer_v they_o thus_o let_v they_o show_v we_o how_o themselves_o be_v breed_v and_o beget_v and_o then_o let_v they_o ask_v we_o how_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v beget_v and_o let_v they_o tell_v we_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o beat_v in_o their_o pulse_n and_o then_o let_v they_o be_v inquisitive_a at_o our_o hand_n for_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o what_o if_o they_o can_v give_v we_o a_o reason_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o own_o be_v may_v they_o not_o be_v inquisitive_a for_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n be_v no_o for_o if_o they_o must_v be_v constrain_v to_o be_v ignorant_a in_o so_o common_a matter_n which_o they_o daily_o see_v and_o feel_v in_o themselves_o let_v they_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o be_v ignorant_a not_o only_o in_o this_o but_o in_o many_o thing_n more_o which_o be_v such_o as_o no_o eye_n have_v see_v nor_o ear_n have_v hear_v nor_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v conceive_v let_v we_o now_o hear_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v he_o be_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n by_o communication_n of_o essence_n eternal_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n be_v you_o able_a to_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n yes_o because_o the_o many_o property_n and_o action_n of_o god_n be_v therein_o give_v to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n let_v we_o hear_v some_o of_o those_o proof_n 1t._o gen._n 1._o 2._o the_o work_n of_o creation_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 2_o esa._n 61._o 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v upon_o christ_n because_o the_o lord_n anoint_v he_o etc._n etc._n 3_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 17._o and_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 16._o paul_n call_v we_o god_n temple_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o we_o saint_n augustine_n in_o his_o 66._o epistle_n to_o maximinus_n say_v it_o be_v a_o clear_a argument_n of_o his_o godhead_n if_o we_o be_v command_v to_o make_v he_o a_o temple_n but_o of_o timber_n and_o stone_n because_o that_o worship_n be_v due_a to_o god_n only_o therefore_o now_o we_o must_v much_o more_o think_v that_o he_o be_v god_n because_o we_o be_v not_o command_v to_o make_v he_o a_o temple_n but_o to_o be_v a_o temple_n for_o he_o ourselves_o what_o other_o reason_n have_v you_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n peter_n reprove_v ananias_n for_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v that_o he_o lie_v not_o to_o man_n but_o to_o god_n act_v 5._o 3_o 4._o have_v you_o any_o more_o reason_n from_o the_o scripture_n yea_o two_o more_o one_o from_o saint_n paul_n and_o another_o from_o saint_n paul_n and_o isaiah_n together_o what_o be_v your_o reason_n from_o saint_n paul_n when_o he_o show_v how_o many_o sundry_a gift_n be_v give_v to_o man_n he_o say_v that_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o spirit_n be_v the_o distributer_n of_o they_o all_o therefore_o he_o be_v god_n for_o none_o can_v distribute_v those_o gift_n which_o paul_n speak_v of_o but_o god_n 1_o cor._n 12._o ver_fw-la 6._o 11._o what_o be_v your_o reason_n from_o isaiah_n and_o saint_n paul_n together_o isaiah_n say_v in_o the_o chapter_n 6._o 9_o i_o hear_v the_o lord_n speak_v which_o place_n paul_n expound_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 28._o 25._o but_o how_o can_v you_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n proceed_v from_o
the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n first_o john_n 15._o 26._o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n be_v here_o express_o affirm_v that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n be_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n employ_v because_o the_o son_n be_v say_v to_o send_v he_o as_o john_n 14._o 26._o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o send_v he_o in_o the_o son_n name_n by_o which_o send_v the_o order_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v evident_o design_v because_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n be_v not_o of_o the_o son_n therefore_o we_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o father_n send_v his_o son_n but_o never_o that_o the_o son_n send_v his_o father_n in_o like_a manner_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n we_o find_v that_o both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n do_v send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o never_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v send_v either_o father_n or_o son_n second_o john_n 16._o 15._o the_o son_n say_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o therefore_o say_v i_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v the_o son_n receive_v from_o he_o as_o come_n from_o he_o and_o so_o whatsoever_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v he_o have_v it_o not_o of_o himself_o vers_n 13._o but_o from_o the_o son_n and_o so_o from_o the_o father_n as_o a_o person_n proceed_v as_o well_o from_o the_o one_o as_o from_o the_o other_o three_o gal._n 4._o 6._o god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n esa._n 48._o 16._o the_o lord_n and_o his_o spirit_n have_v send_v i_o so_o be_v he_o here_o also_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n and_o rom._n 8._o 9_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n now_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o perfection_n be_v all_o one_o with_o man_n much_o more_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o son_n and_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v the_o same_o in_o deity_n dignity_n eternity_n operation_n and_o will_n why_o be_v the_o three_o person_n call_v the_o spirit_n not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a that_o be_v a_o immaterial_a and_o pure_a essence_n for_o so_o likewise_o be_v the_o father_n a_o spirit_n and_o the_o son_n as_o well_o as_o he_o but_o first_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o person_n because_o he_o be_v spire_v and_o as_o it_o be_v breathe_v both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o be_v to_o say_v proceed_v from_o they_o both_o second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o creature_n because_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n do_v work_n by_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o breath_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n breathe_v out_o upon_o the_o saint_n blow_v free_o where_o it_o list_v and_o work_v spiritual_o for_o manner_n mean_n and_o matter_n where_o it_o please_v john_n 20._o 22._o psal._n 33._o 6._o john_n 3._o 8._o act_n 2._o 2_o 3_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 12_o 13._o why_o be_v he_o call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o only_o because_o of_o his_o essential_a holiness_n as_o god_n for_o so_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n also_o be_v infinite_o holy_a as_o he_o but_o because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o worker_n of_o all_o holiness_n in_o man_n and_o the_o sanctifier_n of_o god_n child_n why_o do_v not_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n sanctify_v also_o yes_o very_o but_o they_o do_v it_o by_o he_o and_o because_o he_o do_v immediate_o sanctify_v therefore_o he_o have_v the_o title_n of_o holy_a what_o other_o title_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n speak_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v these_o name_n and_o property_n first_o the_o good_a spirit_n because_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o goodness_n psal._n 143._o 10._o second_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v god_n 1_o sam._n 11._o 6._o three_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n because_o god_n work_v by_o he_o as_o a_o man_n by_o his_o hand_n luke_n 11._o 20._o four_o the_o comforter_n because_o he_o strengthen_v the_o weak_a heart_n of_o his_o saint_n john_n 20._o 26._o five_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n because_o he_o assure_v our_o heart_n that_o we_o be_v the_o adopt_a saint_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o 15._o six_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n power_n sobriety_n wisdom_n etc._n etc._n because_o it_o work_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o we_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 6_o 7._o esa._n 11._o 2._o what_o be_v the_o special_a comfort_n which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n receive_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o pledge_n of_o christ_n presence_n joh._n 14._o 16_o 17_o 18._o 26._o the_o witness_n of_o their_o adoption_n rom._n 8._o 15_o 16._o the_o guide_n of_o their_o life_n joh._n 16._o 13._o the_o comforter_n of_o their_o soul_n joh._n 14._o 26._o &_o 15._o 26._o &_o 16._o 13._o the_o seal_n of_o their_o redemption_n eph._n 1._o 13._o &_o 4._o 30._o and_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o their_o salvation_n rom._n 8._o 23._o but_o how_o be_v you_o assure_v that_o you_o have_v the_o spirit_n spirit_n because_o it_o have_v convince_v my_o judgement_n joh._n 16._o 18._o convert_v my_o soul_n act._n 26._o 18._o esa._n 61._o 1._o and_o have_v mix_v the_o word_n with_o my_o faith_n heb._n 4._o 2._o it_o be_v become_v as_o life_n to_o quicken_v i_o joh._n 6._o 63._o as_o water_n to_o cleanse_v i_o ezek._n 36._o 25._o as_o oil_n to_o cheer_v i_o heb._n 1._o 9_o as_o fire_n to_o melt_v and_o refine_v i_o spirit_n mat._n 3._o 11._o and_o how_o may_v you_o keep_v the_o spirit_n now_o you_o have_v it_o by_o nourish_v the_o good_a motion_n and_o mean_n of_o it_o 1_o thess._n 5._o 17_o 18._o 20._o be_v fearful_a to_o grieve_v quench_v resist_v or_o molest_v it_o eph._n 4._o 30._o 1_o thess._n 5._o 19_o act_n 7._o 51._o and_o careful_a to_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o and_o show_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o rom._n 8._o 1._o 14._o gal._n 5._o &_o 18._o 22._o thus_o much_o of_o the_o three_o person_n several_o what_o now_o remain_v more_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n to_o set_v down_o brief_o what_o be_v the_o thing_n common_a wherein_o the_o three_o person_n agree_v person_n and_o what_o be_v the_o thing_n proper_a to_o each_o of_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o what_o be_v the_o thing_n wherein_o the_o three_o person_n do_v communicate_v they_o be_v consider_v in_o regard_n either_o of_o themselves_o or_o of_o the_o creature_n agree_v what_o be_v they_o in_o regard_n of_o themselves_o they_o agree_v one_o with_o another_o in_o nature_n be_v life_n time_n dignity_n glory_n or_o any_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o divine_a essence_n for_o in_o all_o these_o they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o consequent_o coessential_a coequal_a and_o coeternal_a what_o mean_v you_o when_o you_o say_v they_o be_v coessential_a coc-essentiall_a that_o they_o be_v all_o the_o selfsame_a substance_n or_o be_v have_v one_o individual_a essence_n or_o deity_n common_a to_o they_o all_o and_o the_o selfsame_a in_o they_o all_o what_o mean_v you_o when_o you_o say_v they_o be_v coequal_a coequal_a that_o as_o they_o agree_v in_o deity_n so_o they_o agree_v in_o dignity_n be_v of_o one_o state_n condition_n and_o degree_n and_o the_o one_o have_v as_o great_a excellency_n and_o majesty_n every_o way_n as_o the_o other_o therefore_o their_o honour_n and_o worship_n be_v equal_a and_o alike_o and_o one_o of_o they_o be_v not_o great_a nor_o more_o glorious_a than_o another_o john_n 5._o 18._o 23._o apoc._n 5._o 12_o 13._o what_o mean_v you_o when_o you_o say_v that_o they_o be_v coeternal_a coeternal_a that_o one_o be_v not_o before_o another_o in_o time_n but_o that_o one_o have_v be_v of_o as_o long_a continuance_n as_o another_o and_o all_o of_o they_o have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v forever_o as_o be_v all_o of_o one_o selfsame_a everlasting_a continuance_n how_o prove_v you_o this_o john_n 1._o 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n and_o at_o that_o
himself_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o sin_n jer._n 13._o 23._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n pure_a unto_o he_o tit._n 1._o 15._o what_o be_v original_a sin_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n wherewith_o all_o that_o natural_o descend_v from_o adam_n be_v defile_v even_o from_o their_o first_o conception_n sin_n infect_v all_o the_o power_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o thereby_o make_v they_o drudge_n and_o slave_n of_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o adam_n first_o sin_n and_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o all_o other_o sin_n how_o be_v this_o sin_n note_v out_o unto_o we_o in_o that_o other_o sin_n have_v their_o special_a name_n whereas_o this_o be_v proper_o call_v sin_n because_o it_o be_v the_o puddle_n and_o sink_v of_o other_o sin_n and_o for_o that_o also_o the_o more_o it_o be_v press_v the_o more_o it_o burst_v forth_o as_o mighty_a stream_n be_v that_o can_v be_v stop_v till_o god_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n restrain_v it_o wherein_o do_v it_o special_o consist_v not_o only_o in_o the_o deprivation_n of_o justice_n and_o absence_n of_o good_a but_o also_o in_o a_o continual_a presence_n of_o a_o evil_a principle_n and_o wicked_a property_n whereby_o we_o be_v natural_o incline_v to_o unrighteousness_n and_o make_v prone_a unto_o all_o evil_a jam._n 1._o 14._o rom._n 7._o 21._o 23._o for_o it_o be_v the_o deface_v of_o god_n image_n consist_v chief_o in_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n whereof_o we_o be_v now_o deprive_v and_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o contrary_a image_n of_o satan_n john_n 8._o 41_o etc._n etc._n call_v concupiscence_n rom._n 7._o 7._o jam._n 1._o 14._o consist_v first_o in_o a_o utter_a disability_n and_o enmity_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a rom._n 7._o 18._o &_o 8._o 7._o second_o in_o proneness_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_a rom._n 7._o 14._o which_o also_o every_o man_n have_v at_o the_o first_o minute_n and_o moment_n of_o his_o conception_n contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o pelagian_n who_o teach_v that_o sin_n come_v by_o imitation_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n whole_o deface_v in_o man_n no_o if_o we_o take_v it_o in_o a_o large_a acception_n for_o man_n remain_v still_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o capable_a of_o grace_n have_v the_o same_o part_n and_o faculty_n he_o have_v before_o and_o in_o they_o some_o relic_n of_o god_n image_n gen._n 9_o 6._o jam._n 3._o 9_o as_o in_o the_o understanding_n some_o light_n john_n 1._o 9_o in_o the_o conscience_n sometime_o right_a judgement_n rom._n 2._o 15._o in_o the_o will_n some_o liberty_n to_o good_a and_o evil_a in_o natural_a and_o civil_a action_n rom._n 2._o 14._o and_o freedom_n in_o all_o thing_n from_o compulsion_n etc._n etc._n be_v there_o not_o a_o power_n leave_v in_o man_n whereby_o he_o may_v recover_v his_o former_a happiness_n man_n have_v still_o power_n to_o perform_v all_o outward_a action_n but_o not_o to_o change_v himself_o until_o he_o be_v change_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v man_n then_o able_a to_o perform_v the_o law_n of_o god_n perfect_o they_o that_o be_v not_o bear_v again_o of_o god_n 3._o can_v keep_v it_o all_o 5._o nor_o in_o any_o one_o point_n as_o please_v to_o god_n thereby_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o for_o except_v a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n nor_o enter_v therein_o neither_o can_v he_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n moreover_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o sin_n be_v not_o only_o insufficient_a to_o every_o good_a thing_n but_o also_o dispose_v to_o all_o vice_n and_o wickedness_n can_v man_n in_o this_o estate_n do_v no_o good_a thing_n to_o please_v god_n to_o deserve_v at_o lest_o something_o of_o his_o favour_n we_o have_v lose_v by_o this_o sin_n all_o the_o righteousness_n we_o have_v in_o our_o creation_n so_o as_o now_o if_o god_n shall_v say_v to_o we_o think_v but_o a_o good_a thought_n of_o thyself_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v we_o can_v but_o our_o nature_n be_v as_o a_o stink_a puddle_n which_o within_o itself_o be_v loathsome_a and_o be_v move_v be_v worse_o but_o do_v not_o god_n wrong_v to_o man_n to_o require_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v no_o for_o god_n make_v man_n so_o that_o he_o may_v have_v perform_v it_o but_o he_o by_o his_o sin_n spoil_v himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n of_o those_o good_a gift_n be_v this_o corruption_n of_o nature_n in_o all_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n yea_o in_o all_o and_o every_o one_o that_o be_v mere_a man_n none_o except_v rom._n 3._o 10._o &_o 5._o 15._o all_o child_n since_o adam_n fall_n be_v beget_v in_o it_o ps._n 51._o 5._o how_o then_o do_v the_o apostle_n say_v that_o holy_a parent_n beget_v holy_a child_n parent_n beget_v child_n as_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n not_o as_o they_o be_v by_o grace_n how_o be_v original_a sin_n propagate_v and_o derive_v from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n sin_n we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o curious_a in_o seek_v the_o manner_n how_o as_o to_o mark_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v in_o we_o even_o as_o when_o a_o house_n be_v on_o fire_n man_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o busy_a to_o inquire_v how_o it_o come_v as_o see_v it_o there_o to_o quench_v it_o but_o this_o we_o may_v safe_o say_v that_o what_o effect_n the_o commit_n of_o the_o first_o sin_n wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n the_o same_z it_o do_v by_o the_o imputation_n of_o it_o work_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o posterity_n as_o therefore_o the_o committall_n of_o that_o sin_n leave_v a_o stain_n behind_o it_o in_o his_o nature_n be_v like_o a_o drop_n of_o poison_n that_o be_v once_o take_v in_o present_o infect_v the_o sound_a part_n or_o like_o the_o dead_a fly_n that_o mar_v the_o most_o precious_a ointment_n of_o the_o apothecary_n so_o in_o the_o creation_n and_o infusion_n of_o our_o soul_n into_o our_o body_n god_n just_o impute_v the_o same_o transgression_n unto_o we_o the_o same_o corruption_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o just_a punishment_n of_o that_o sin_n must_v ensue_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n have_v this_o inbred_a sin_n wherein_o every_o one_o be_v conceive_v equal_o pollute_v all_o man_n yes_o though_o not_o altogether_o alike_o for_o disposition_n and_o motion_n to_o evil_a for_o experience_n teach_v we_o that_o some_o be_v by_o nature_n more_o mild_a courteous_a and_o gentle_a than_o other_o which_o difference_n notwithstanding_o be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n as_o in_o the_o lord_n who_o repress_v these_o sin_n in_o some_o which_o he_o suffer_v to_o rise_v up_o in_o other_o in_o what_o part_n of_o our_o nature_n do_v this_o our_o corruption_n abide_v in_o the_o whole_a man_n from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o toe_n and_o every_o part_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n gen._n 6._o 5._o 1_o thess._n 5._o 23._o like_o unto_o a_o leprosy_n that_o run_v from_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n to_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n but_o chief_o it_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o five_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v thereby_o deprive_v of_o that_o holiness_n wherein_o god_n create_v they_o in_o adam_n be_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n corrupt_v by_o this_o sin_n no_o but_o the_o faculty_n only_o deprave_v and_o deprive_v of_o original_a holiness_n for_o first_o the_o soul_n shall_v otherwise_o be_v mortal_a and_o corruptible_a second_o our_o saviour_n take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o without_o this_o corruption_n to_o come_v then_o to_o the_o special_a corruption_n of_o the_o five_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul._n then_o first_o how_o this_o sin_n be_v discern_v in_o the_o understanding_n the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v become_v subject_n to_o blindness_n in_o heavenly_a matter_n corrupt_v first_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o god_n of_o his_o will_n and_o of_o his_o creature_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o eph._n 4._o 17_o 18_o 19_o rom._n 8._o 5._o second_o uncapablenesse_n unablenesse_n and_o unwillingness_n to_o learn_v though_o a_o man_n be_v teach_v rom._n 8._o 7._o luk._n 24._o 45._o three_o unbelief_n and_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n teach_v and_o conceive_v by_o we_o four_o vanity_n falsehood_n and_o error_n to_o the_o embrace_v whereof_o man_n nature_n have_v great_a proneness_n esa._n 44._o 20._o jer._n 4._o 22._o prov._n 14._o 12._o &_o 16._o 25._o what_o use_v make_v you_o of_o this_o corruption_n of_o the_o understanding_n that_o the_o original_n and_o seed_n of_o all_o heresy_n and_o error_n be_v in_o man_n heart_n natural_o without_o a_o teacher_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v distrust_v our_o own_o knowledge_n to_o lead_v we_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n and_o
mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n whereby_o grace_n reign_v unto_o life_n through_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o which_o be_v jesus_n christ._n rom._n 5._o 21._o for_o there_o be_v three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o father_n send_v his_o son_n to_o accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o both_o of_o they_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o work_v save_v grace_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o apply_v unto_o our_o soul_n the_o holiness_n purchase_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n what_o be_v promise_v therein_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o everlasting_a salvation_n with_o the_o mean_n thereof_o as_o christ_n and_o in_o he_o conversion_n justification_n and_o sanctification_n what_o be_v the_o condition_n on_o man_n part_n the_o gift_n be_v most_o free_a on_o god_n part_n nothing_o be_v require_v on_o man_n part_n but_o the_o receive_n of_o grace_n offer_v which_o be_v do_v in_o those_o that_o be_v of_o capacity_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n john_n 1._o 12._o 14_o 15._o act_n 16._o 31._o whence_o follow_v new_a obedience_n whereby_o the_o faithful_a walk_n worthy_a of_o the_o grace_n receive_v and_o this_o also_o be_v by_o god_n grace_n what_o then_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o god_n will_v be_v our_o god_n and_o give_v we_o life_n everlasting_a in_o christ_n if_o we_o receive_v he_o be_v free_o by_o his_o father_n offer_v unto_o we_o jer._n 31._o 33._o acts._n 16._o 30_o 31._o john_n 1._o 12._o how_o do_v this_o covenant_n differ_v from_o that_o of_o work_n much_o every_o way_n grace_n for_o first_o in_o many_o point_v the_o law_n may_v be_v conceive_v by_o reason_n but_o the_o gospel_n in_o all_o point_n be_v far_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o man_n reason_n second_o the_o law_n command_v to_o do_v good_a and_o give_v no_o strength_n but_o the_o gospel_n enable_v we_o to_o do_v good_a the_o holy_a ghost_n write_v the_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n jer._n 31._o 33._o and_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o promise_n that_o reveal_v this_o gift_n three_o the_o law_n promise_v life_n only_o the_o gospel_n righteousness_n also_o four_o the_o law_n require_v perfect_a obedience_n the_o gospel_n the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n rom._n 3._o 21._o five_o the_o law_n reveal_v sin_n rebuke_v we_o for_o it_o and_o leave_v we_o in_o it_o but_o the_o gospel_n do_v reveal_v unto_o we_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o free_v we_o from_o the_o punishment_n belong_v thereunto_o six_o the_o law_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o wrath_n condemnation_n and_o death_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o grace_n justification_n and_o life_n seven_o the_o law_n be_v ground_v on_o man_n own_o righteousness_n require_v of_o every_o man_n in_o his_o own_o person_n perfect_a obedience_n deut._n 27._o 26._o and_o in_o default_n for_o satisfaction_n everlasting_a punishment_n ezek._n 18._o 14._o gal._n 3._o 10._o 12._o but_o the_o gospel_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n admit_v payment_n and_o performance_n by_o another_o in_o behalf_n of_o so_o many_o as_o receive_v it_o gal._n 3._o 13_o 14._o and_o thus_o this_o covenant_n abolish_v not_o but_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n and_o establishment_n of_o the_o former_a rom._n 3._o 31._o 10._o 4._o wherein_o do_v they_o agree_v they_o agree_v in_o this_o agree_v that_o they_o be_v both_o of_o god_n and_o declare_v one_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n though_o they_o differ_v in_o offer_v it_o unto_o we_o what_o be_v that_o one_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n it_o be_v the_o perfect_a love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o neighbour_n what_o thing_n do_v follow_v upon_o this_o that_o the_o severe_a law_n pronounce_v all_o the_o faithful_a righteous_a forasmuch_o as_o they_o have_v in_o christ_n all_o that_o the_o law_n do_v ask_v but_o yet_o those_o remain_v transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n they_o be_v transgressor_n in_o themselves_o and_o yet_o righteous_a in_o christ_n and_o in_o their_o inward_a man_n they_o love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_n sin_n what_o be_v we_o to_o consider_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o condition_n it_o 1._o of_o the_o mediator_n 2._o and_o then_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n in_o the_o former_a consist_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o covenant_n the_o performance_n whereof_o depend_v on_o christ_n jesus_n act_v 10._o 43._o &_o 3._o 24._o rom._n 1._o 3._o 4._o to_o the_o latter_a belong_v the_o application_n thereof_o for_o salvation_n unto_o all_o that_o will_v receive_v it_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o mat._n 6._o 33._o when_o be_v the_o mediator_n give_v 1._o if_o we_o regard_v god_n decree_n from_o all_o eternity_n eph._n 1._o 4._o 2._o if_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o mediation_n as_o soon_o as_o need_n be_v even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 13._o 8._o 3._o if_o his_o manifestation_n in_o the_o flesh_n in_o fullness_n of_o time_n gal._n 4._o 4._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 6._o from_o whence_o we_o reckon_v now_o 1643._o year_n who_o be_v this_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n jesus_n luk._n 2._o 11._o mat._n 1._o 21._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o promise_a messiah_n or_o christ_n who_o the_o father_n expect_v the_o prophet_n foretell_v john_n 1._o 45._o &_o 8._o 56._o who_o life_n death_n resurrection_n &_o ascension_n the_o evangelist_n describe_v joh._n 1._o 1._o act._n 1._o 1._o who_o word_n preach_v unto_o this_o day_n subdue_v the_o world_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 4._o 5._o final_o who_o we_o look_v for_o from_o heaven_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a act_n 10._o 42._o what_o do_v the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o touch_v christ_n our_o mediator_n two_o thing_n first_o his_o person_n joh._n 1._o 14._o &_o 3._o 33._o second_o his_o office_n esa._n 61._o 1_o 2._o luk._n 4._o 18._o what_o be_v his_o person_n the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n christ._n make_v man_n john_n 1._o 14._o what_o have_v we_o to_o consider_v herein_o first_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n christ._n second_o the_o hypostatical_a or_o personal_a union_n of_o both_o into_o one_o immanuell_n divine_a what_o be_v those_o two_o nature_n thus_o wonderful_o unite_v in_o one_o person_n humane_a first_o his_o divine_a nature_n or_o godhead_n which_o make_v the_o person_n second_o his_o humane_a nature_n or_o manhood_n which_o subsist_v and_o have_v his_o existence_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o so_o we_o believe_v our_o saviour_n to_o be_v both_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n gal._n 4._o 4._o luk._n 1._o 31_o 32._o rom._n 1._o 3_o 4._o &_o 9_o 5._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o mat._n 26._o 24._o what_o say_v you_o of_o he_o touch_v his_o godhead_n i_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o eternal_a god_n his_o father_n christ._n his_o word_n wisdom_n character_n and_o image_n beget_v of_o his_o substance_n before_o all_o world_n god_n of_o god_n light_a of_o light_n very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n beget_v not_o make_v final_o god_n coessential_a coeternal_a and_o coequal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n why_o call_v you_o he_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v the_o alone_a son_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n even_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n john_n 1._o 14._o &_o 3._o 18._o for_o though_o other_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o creation_n as_o adam_n be_v and_o the_o angel_n job_n 1._o 6._o other_o by_o adoption_n and_o regeneration_n as_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n in_o another_o respect_n by_o hypostatical_a union_n yet_o none_o be_v his_o son_n by_o natural_a generation_n but_o the_o same_o christ_n jesus_n and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o godhead_n not_o of_o his_o manhood_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v that_o he_o be_v without_o father_n according_a to_o his_o manhood_n and_o without_o mother_n according_a to_o his_o godhead_n heb._n 7._o 3._o but_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v that_o which_o father_n do_v in_o the_o natural_a generation_n especial_o see_v he_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a luk._n 1._o 35._o he_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o eternal_a generation_n otherwise_o there_o shall_v be_v two_o son_n one_o of_o the_o father_n and_o another_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o he_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a for_o that_o none_o can_v be_v so_o conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o he_o that_o be_v the_o
to_o be_v honour_v 1_o thes._n 5._o 18._o 3._o it_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n both_o here_o &_o hereafter_o luke_n 2._o 13_o 14._o 4._o it_o spread_v abroad_o religion_n magnify_v and_o sanctify_v he_o that_o be_v most_o high_a and_o most_o holy_a psalm_n 145._o 1_o 2_o 3._o esa._n 8._o 13._o 5._o it_o keep_v the_o heart_n from_o swell_a and_o the_o soul_n from_o surfeit_v with_o god_n blessing_n 6._o it_o fit_v the_o heart_n for_o further_a grace_n and_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o fresh_a mercy_n what_o be_v the_o special_a sign_n and_o mark_n of_o one_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v thanksfull_a and_o unfeigned_o to_o praise_n god_n in_o all_o thing_n 1._o contentedness_n thankfulness_n psalm_n 4._o 11._o 2._o cheerfulnes_n in_o the_o use_n of_o god_n blessing_n deut._n 26._o 11._o psal._n 63._o 5._o 3._o faithfulness_n in_o our_o duty_n both_o of_o our_o person_n and_o place_n 4._o readiness_n to_o draw_v other_o into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o god_n praise_n psal._n 66._o 16._o &_o 135._o 1._o 5._o rejoice_v in_o god_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o many_o cross_n job_n 1_o 6._o fruitfulness_n in_o good_a word_n and_o work_n john_n 15._o 8._o 7._o a_o conscionable_a carefulness_n to_o take_v all_o occasion_n and_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o seal_v up_o our_o love_n and_o set_v forth_o god_n glory_n so_o much_o of_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o invocation_n petition_n and_o thanksgiving_n be_v we_o limit_v and_o bind_v in_o certain_a word_n how_o and_o wherein_o to_o pray_v no_o very_o but_o we_o have_v a_o prescript_n rule_n and_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o prayer_n of_o all_o kind_n leave_v we_o in_o that_o prayer_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v his_o disciple_n and_o in_o they_o all_o succeed_a age_n called_z the_o lord_n prayer_n what_o be_v the_o lord_n prayer_n it_o be_v a_o absolute_a prayer_n in_o itself_o prayer_n and_o a_o prayer_n give_v a_o perfect_a direction_n to_o frame_v all_o other_o prayer_n by_o it_o be_v think_v by_o some_o not_o to_o be_v a_o prayer_n but_o only_o a_o platform_n to_o direct_v all_o our_o prayer_n by_o it_o be_v both_o a_o prayer_n which_o we_o both_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o pray_v and_o also_o a_o platform_n of_o prayer_n whereunto_o we_o be_v to_o conform_v and_o by_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o square_v all_o we_o and_o therefore_o as_o st._n matthew_n bid_v we_o pray_v after_o this_o sort_n matth._n 6._o 9_o so_o st._n luke_n bid_v we_o say_v our_o father_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 11._o 2._o the_o one_o propound_v it_o as_o the_o most_o perfect_a platform_n to_o be_v imitate_v the_o other_o as_o the_o most_o excellent_a form_n to_o be_v use_v of_o all_o christian_n what_o be_v the_o platform_n propound_v in_o this_o prayer_n whereunto_o we_o ought_v to_o look_v it_o teach_v we_o both_o the_o manner_n how_o to_o pray_v and_o the_o matter_n for_o which_o to_o pray_v it_o teach_v we_o in_o all_o our_o prayer_n to_o who_o and_o through_o who_o and_o for_o what_o to_o pray_v also_o what_o difference_n to_o make_v of_o the_o thing_n we_o ask_v and_o with_o what_o affection_n we_o be_v to_o come_v unto_o god_n in_o prayer_n what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n they_o be_v thus_o set_v down_o in_o the_o 6._o of_o matth._n 9_o after_o this_o manner_n therefore_o pray_v you_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n what_o do_v you_o observe_v here_o in_o general_n that_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v in_o a_o language_n which_o we_o understand_v for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v his_o disciple_n here_o in_o a_o tongue_n which_o they_o understand_v and_o not_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n which_o condemn_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n contrary_a to_o christ_n practice_n here_o and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o command_v we_o to_o serve_v he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o therefore_o with_o our_o understanding_n as_o well_o as_o our_o affection_n what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o this_o prayer_n they_o be_v three_o 1._o a_o preface_n of_o compellation_n for_o entrance_n into_o prayer_n in_o the_o first_o word_n our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n 2._o a_o body_n of_o petition_n contain_v the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v 3._o a_o conclusion_n for_o shut_v up_o for_o confirmation_n and_o close_a of_o prayer_n in_o the_o last_o word_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n what_o gather_v you_o of_o this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o preface_n that_o christian_a man_n be_v not_o to_o come_v malapert_o or_o rash_o without_o preparation_n preface_n eccles._n 5._o 1._o psalm_n 26._o 6._o exod._n 3._o 5._o for_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v at_o the_o entry_n to_o strike_v with_o hardness_n and_o blindness_n etc._n etc._n those_o that_o come_v not_o with_o preparation_n and_o if_o we_o make_v preparation_n before_o we_o come_v to_o a_o earthly_a prince_n and_o bethink_v we_o of_o our_o word_n and_o gesture_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v it_o when_o we_o come_v before_o the_o prince_n and_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n how_o be_v we_o to_o prepare_v ourselves_o not_o only_o to_o put_v off_o our_o evil_a affection_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 8._o but_o even_o our_o honest_a and_o otherwise_o in_o their_o due_a time_n necessary_a cogitation_n as_o the_o care_n and_o thought_n of_o our_o particular_a vocation_n as_o of_o house_n family_n etc._n etc._n what_o do_v the_o preface_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o 1._o of_o he_o to_o who_o we_o pray_v 2._o of_o our_o own_o estate_n in_o prayer_n that_o we_o come_v unto_o god_n as_o to_o our_o father_n with_o boldness_n and_o yet_o with_o reverence_n of_o that_o majesty_n that_o fill_v the_o heaven_n what_o be_v we_o teach_v concern_v he_o to_o who_o we_o must_v pray_v that_o god_n and_o god_n only_o not_o any_o saint_n or_o angel_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o rom._n 10._o 14._o psal._n 73._o 25_o for_o although_o there_o be_v other_o father_n beside_o god_n and_o other_o in_o heaven_n beside_o he_o yet_o there_o be_v none_o which_o be_v our_o father_n in_o heaven_n but_o god_n alone_o beside_o that_o this_o be_v a_o perfect_a platform_n a_o pattern_n of_o all_o prayer_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o prayer_n as_o in_o other_o thing_n so_o in_o this_o must_v be_v frame_v unto_o it_o why_o do_v you_o here_o name_v the_o father_n because_o discern_v the_o person_n we_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n secret_o understand_v that_o we_o do_v it_o in_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o son_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o come_v to_o the_o first_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n by_o his_o son_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o form_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v for_o the_o most_o part_n although_o it_o be_v also_o lawful_a to_o pray_v unto_o christ_n or_o to_o his_o bless_a spirit_n particular_o act_v 7._o 59_o 2_o cor._n 13._o 13_o 14._o if_o so_o be_v that_o in_o our_o understanding_n we_o do_v conjoin_v they_o as_o those_o which_o can_v be_v separate_v in_o any_o action_n either_o belong_v to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v or_o pertain_v to_o this_o life_n why_o must_v we_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n because_o god_n be_v displease_v for_o sin_n we_o can_v have_v no_o deal_n with_o he_o but_o only_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o son_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v mat._n 3._o 17._o and_o in_o who_o alone_o we_o have_v liberty_n to_o call_v he_o father_n gal._n 4._o 5._o why_o be_v it_o require_v that_o we_o pray_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o be_v our_o father_n and_o whereas_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v nor_o how_o to_o pray_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v teach_v we_o both_o what_o must_v we_o be_v persuade_v of_o and_o how_o must_v we_o be_v affect_v in_o prayer_n partly_o concern_v ourselves_o 1._o we_o must_v be_v true_o humble_v which_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o with_o a_o certain_a persuasion_n 1._o of_o our_o sinful_a misery_n and_o unworthiness_n to_o be_v help_v 2._o of_o the_o glorious_a majesty_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n that_o must_v help_v we_o 2._o we_o must_v have_v a_o certain_a confidence_n we_o shall_v be_v hear_v and_o this_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n be_v persuade_v that_o 1._o god_n love_v we_o as_o his_o own_o child_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 2._o our_o father_n be_v god_n almighty_a he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n other_o 1._o that_o all_o god_n people_n
to_o our_o weakness_n 3._o what_o miserable_a man_n they_o be_v that_o refuse_v the_o sacrament_n repeat_v the_o principal_a end_n for_o which_o god_n have_v institute_v the_o sacrament_n to_o help_v our_o insight_n as_o clear_a glass_n institute_v to_o relieve_v our_o memory_n as_o last_a monument_n and_o to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n as_o most_o certain_a seal_n and_o pledge_n from_o whence_o they_o become_v our_o bond_n of_o obedience_n and_o the_o mark_n and_o badge_n of_o our_o profession_n so_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v be_v these_o four_o 1._o the_o clear_n of_o our_o knowledge_n 2._o the_o help_a of_o our_o memory_n 3._o the_o strengthen_n of_o our_o faith_n 4._o the_o quicken_a of_o our_o obedience_n how_o may_v we_o more_o clear_o consider_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v minister_v in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o consider_v distinct_o the_o thing_n give_v and_o receive_v and_o the_o person_n give_v and_o receive_v what_o be_v the_o thing_n give_v and_o receive_v they_o be_v partly_o outward_a and_o partly_o inward_a what_o be_v the_o outward_a the_o visible_a creature_n ordain_v for_o sign_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n as_o under_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n water_n bread_n and_o wine_n why_o have_v god_n make_v choice_n of_o these_o creature_n both_o in_o respect_n they_o be_v for_o their_o natural_a property_n most_o fit_a to_o represent_v the_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o also_o for_o that_o they_o be_v most_o general_o use_v of_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n what_o be_v we_o to_o learn_v from_o hence_o the_o wonderful_a wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o have_v choose_v base_a and_o common_a thing_n for_o so_o high_a and_o singular_a mystery_n whereas_o he_o may_v have_v choose_v thing_n more_o rare_a and_o of_o great_a price_n to_o set_v out_o such_o excellent_a benefit_n as_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n wherein_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n what_o be_v the_o inward_a thing_n the_o invisible_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n namely_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n what_o learn_v you_o of_o this_o not_o to_o stick_v to_o the_o outward_a element_n but_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n unto_o god_n account_v the_o element_n as_o a_o ladder_n whereby_o to_o climb_v up_o to_o those_o celestial_a thing_n which_o they_o represent_v so_o much_o of_o the_o thing_n what_o be_v the_o person_n the_o giver_n and_o receiver_n action_n how_o many_o giver_n be_v there_o two_o the_o outward_a give_v the_o outward_a and_o the_o inward_a give_v the_o inward_a thing_n who_o be_v the_o inward_a giver_n god_n himself_o even_o the_o holy_a trinity_n god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o be_v the_o action_n of_o god_n in_o a_o sacrament_n they_o be_v principal_o two_o 1._o to_o offer_v and_o reach_v forth_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n 2._o to_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a communicant_a who_o be_v the_o outward_a giver_n the_o minister_n especial_o represent_v unto_o we_o the_o lord_n who_o steward_n they_o be_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 1._o what_o be_v the_o minister_n office_n herein_o to_o consecrate_v the_o element_n and_o then_o to_o distribute_v they_o wherein_o consist_v the_o consecration_n of_o the_o element_n partly_o in_o declare_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o partly_o in_o go_v before_o the_o congregation_n in_o prayer_n unto_o god_n first_o in_o praise_v god_n who_o have_v ordain_v such_o mean_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o our_o weakness_n then_o in_o sue_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o make_v those_o mean_v effectual_a for_o which_o end_n they_o be_v ordain_v be_v not_o the_o substance_n change_v of_o the_o element_n by_o this_o consecration_n no_o very_o only_o the_o use_n be_v alter_v in_o that_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o a_o common_a to_o a_o holy_a use_n which_o change_n and_o alteration_n continue_v only_o while_o the_o action_n be_v in_o hand_n do_v the_o minister_n with_o the_o sign_n give_v the_o thing_n signify_v also_o no_o he_o only_o dispense_v the_o sign_n but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v and_o dispense_v the_o thing_n signify_v matth._n 3._o 11._o be_v god_n always_o present_a to_o give_v the_o thing_n signify_v to_o all_o they_o that_o the_o minister_n give_v the_o sign_n no_o not_o to_o all_o for_o some_o in_o receive_v the_o sign_n receive_v together_o with_o they_o their_o own_o judgement_n 1_o cor._n 11_o 29._o yet_o he_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o give_v the_o thing_n signify_v to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v fit_a to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o such_o person_n the_o sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v be_v always_o conjoin_v who_o be_v the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n all_o christian_n that_o be_v prepare_v thereunto_o be_v there_o any_o special_a preparation_n require_v to_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yes_o very_o for_o see_v man_n ought_v to_o come_v with_o preparation_n to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n alone_o they_o ought_v much_o more_o to_o come_v when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v also_o wherein_o god_n do_v offer_v himself_o more_o familiar_o and_o visible_o to_o we_o what_o be_v the_o preparation_n that_o be_v require_v in_o they_o that_o come_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v require_v in_o those_o that_o be_v of_o year_n of_o discretion_n sacrament_n to_o a_o worthy_a participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n knowledge_n faith_n and_o feeling_n both_o in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n see_v no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n perfect_o much_o less_o the_o simple_a and_o common_a people_n tell_v i_o how_o far_o be_v this_o knowledge_n faith_n and_o feel_v necessary_a first_o concern_v the_o law_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o receiver_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v able_a to_o understand_v and_o believe_v the_o common_a corruption_n of_o all_o man_n both_o in_o the_o bitter_a root_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o in_o the_o poison_a fruit_n thereof_o together_o with_o the_o curse_n of_o everlasting_a death_n due_a thereunto_o and_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o apply_v both_o these_o that_o be_v the_o sin_n and_o wage_n thereof_o to_o himself_o second_o concern_v the_o gospel_n that_o he_o be_v able_a in_o some_o measure_n to_o understand_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n in_o christ_n have_v make_v with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o than_o that_o by_o faith_n he_o be_v able_a in_o some_o measure_n to_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o himself_o what_o arise_v from_o this_o knowledge_n faith_n and_o feeling_n to_o a_o further_a preparation_n thereunto_o a_o true_a and_o earnest_a desire_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 13._o with_o a_o conscionable_a care_n to_o perform_v special_a duty_n in_o and_o after_o the_o action_n of_o receive_v 36._o 15._o what_o duty_n in_o the_o action_n of_o receive_v be_v to_o be_v perform_v first_o receive_v a_o grave_n and_o reverend_a behaviour_n befit_v such_o holy_a mystery_n second_o a_o attentive_a heedfulness_n in_o compare_v the_o outward_a sign_n and_o action_n in_o the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o they_o betoken_v what_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v after_o the_o partake_n of_o the_o sacrament_n if_o we_o have_v a_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o the_o gracious_a work_n of_o god_n by_o they_o receive_v we_o be_v to_o rejoice_v with_o thanksgiving_n if_o not_o we_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o ourselves_o and_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o for_o our_o want_n thereof_o and_o though_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v humble_v if_o we_o feel_v not_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o we_o in_o or_o after_o the_o sacrament_n as_o that_o which_o argue_v want_n of_o preparation_n before_o or_o attention_n in_o receive_v of_o they_o yet_o ought_v we_o not_o therefore_o to_o be_v altogether_o dismay_v for_o as_o the_o sick_a man_n feel_v not_o the_o nourishment_n of_o his_o meat_n because_o of_o his_o malady_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v nourish_v so_o it_o be_v in_o such_o faithful_a one_o as_o do_v not_o so_o sensible_o feel_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o and_o by_o the_o sacrament_n through_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o although_o we_o can_v feel_v it_o immediate_o yet_o after_o by_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v of_o our_o profit_v thereby_o have_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v always_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n for_o substance_n it_o always_o have_v be_v the_o same_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n proper_a to_o certain_a time_n it_o be_v distinguish_v into_o two_o kind_n the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a heb._n 11._o
of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n now_o as_o our_o mediator_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o adoption_n of_o son_n which_o he_o have_v procure_v for_o we_o 11._o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v we_o brethren_n so_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o new_a birth_n whereby_o he_o beget_v we_o to_o a_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a life_n he_o disdain_v not_o to_o own_v we_o as_o his_o child_n 10._o when_o thou_o shall_v make_v his_o seed_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n say_v the_o prophet_n esaias_n 30._o a_o seed_n shall_v serve_v he_o it_o shall_v be_v account_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o generation_n say_v his_o father_n david_n likewise_o of_o he_o and_o he_o himself_o of_o himself_o 13._o behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o whence_o the_o apostle_n deduce_v this_o conclusion_n 14._o forasmuch_o then_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o he_o himself_o that_o be_v he_o who_o be_v god_n equal_a to_o the_o father_n for_o who_o else_o be_v able_a to_o make_v this_o 15._o new_a creature_n but_o the_o same_o 1._o god_n that_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n no_o less_o power_n be_v requisite_a to_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o than_o be_v at_o the_o first_o to_o the_o produce_v of_o all_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o and_o these_o new_a 22._o babe_n be_v to_o be_v 8._o bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n who_o can_v have_v power_n to_o send_v the_o spirit_n thus_o to_o beget_v they_o but_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n from_o who_o he_o proceed_v the_o same_o bless_a spirit_n who_o frame_v the_o natural_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v to_o new_a mould_n and_o fashion_v every_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n unto_o his_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n for_o the_o further_a open_v of_o which_o mystery_n which_o go_v beyond_o the_o apprehension_n of_o 10._o nicodemus_n though_o a_o master_n of_o israel_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o in_o every_o perfect_a generation_n the_o creature_n produce_v receive_v two_o thing_n from_o he_o that_o do_v beget_v it_o life_n and_o likeness_n a_o curious_a limmer_n draw_v his_o own_o son_n pourtraicture_n to_o the_o life_n as_o we_o say_v yet_o because_o there_o be_v no_o true_a life_n in_o it_o but_o a_o likeness_n only_o he_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o begetter_n of_o his_o picture_n as_o he_o be_v of_o his_o son_n and_o some_o creature_n there_o be_v that_o be_v breed_v out_o of_o mud_n or_o other_o putrid_a matter_n which_o although_o they_o have_v life_n yet_o because_o they_o have_v no_o correspondence_n in_o likeness_n unto_o the_o principle_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v derive_v be_v therefore_o account_v to_o have_v but_o a_o improper_a and_o equivocal_a generation_n whereas_o in_o the_o right_n and_o proper_a course_n of_o generation_n other_o being_z esteem_v but_o monstrous_a birth_n that_o swarve_v from_o that_o rule_n every_o creature_n beget_v his_o like_a nec_fw-la imbellem_fw-la feroces_fw-la progenerant_fw-la aquilae_fw-la columbam_fw-la now_o touch_v our_o spiritual_a death_n and_o life_n these_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n will_v be_v think_v upon_o 15._o we_o thus_o judge_v that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a and_o that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o which_o die_v for_o they_o and_o rise_v again_o 5._o god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n for_o his_o great_a love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v we_o even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n have_v quicken_v we_o together_o with_o christ._n 13._o and_o you_o be_v dead_a in_o your_o sin_n and_o the_o uncircumcision_n of_o your_o flesh_n have_v he_o quicken_v together_o with_o he_o have_v forgive_v you_o all_o trespass_n 20._o i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ._n nevertheless_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o from_o all_o which_o we_o may_v easy_o gather_v that_o if_o by_o the_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n of_o a_o bare_a man_n though_o never_o so_o perfect_a the_o most_o sovereign_a medicine_n that_o can_v be_v think_v upon_o shall_v have_v be_v prepare_v for_o the_o cure_n of_o our_o wound_n yet_o all_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n we_o be_v find_v dead_a when_o the_o medicine_n do_v come_v to_o be_v apply_v our_o physician_n therefore_o must_v not_o only_o be_v able_a to_o restore_v we_o unto_o health_n but_o unto_o life_n itself_o which_o none_o can_v do_v but_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n one_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o to_o which_o purpose_n these_o passage_n of_o our_o saviour_n also_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v 26._o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o 57_o as_o the_o live_a father_n have_v send_v i_o and_o i_o live_v by_o the_o father_n so_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o even_o he_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o 51._o i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o bread_n that_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n the_o substance_n whereof_o be_v brief_o comprehend_v in_o this_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n 45._o the_o last_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n a_o adam_n therefore_o and_o perfect_a man_n must_v he_o have_v be_v that_o his_o flesh_n give_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n may_v be_v make_v the_o conduct_n to_o convey_v life_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o a_o quicken_a spirit_n he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v unless_o he_o be_v god_n able_a to_o make_v that_o flesh_n a_o effectual_a instrument_n of_o life_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o bless_a spirit_n for_o as_o himself_o have_v declare_v 63._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v without_o it_o the_o flesh_n will_v profit_v nothing_o as_o for_o the_o point_n of_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n we_o read_v of_o adam_n after_o his_o fall_n that_o he_o 3._o beget_v a_o son_n in_o his_o own_o likeness_n after_o his_o image_n and_o general_o as_o well_o touch_v the_o carnal_a as_o the_o spiritual_a generation_n our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v we_o this_o lesson_n 6._o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n make_v this_o comparison_n betwixt_o those_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o that_o first_o man_n who_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthy_a and_o of_o the_o second_o man_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n 49._o as_o be_v the_o earthy_a such_o be_v they_o that_o be_v earthy_a and_o as_o be_v the_o heavenly_a such_o be_v they_o also_o that_o be_v heavenly_a and_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthy_a we_o shall_v also_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a we_o shall_v indeed_o hereafter_o bear_v it_o in_o full_a perfection_n when_o 21._o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v change_v our_o base_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a even_o to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n also_o such_o a_o conformity_n be_v require_v in_o we_o unto_o that_o heavenly_a man_n that_o 20._o our_o conversation_n must_v be_v in_o heaven_n whence_o we_o look_v for_o this_o saviour_n and_o that_o we_o must_v 24._o put_v off_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n that_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n and_o be_v renew_a in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n for_o as_o in_o one_o particular_a point_n of_o domestical_a authority_n 7._o the_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o image_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o woman_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o man_n so_o in_o a_o more_o universal_a manner_n be_v christ_n say_v to_o be_v 4._o the_o image_n of_o god_n even_o 3._o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n and_o we_o 29._o to_o be_v conform_v to_o his_o image_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first-born_a among_o those_o many_o brethren_n who_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v account_v
above_o and_o his_o israel_n lie_v here_o below_o be_v conjoin_v together_o and_o the_o only_a ladder_n whereby_o heaven_n may_v be_v scale_v by_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o type_n of_o who_o flesh_n the_o veil_n be_v therefore_o command_v to_o be_v 35._o make_v with_o cherubim_n to_o show_v that_o we_o come_v 24._o to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n when_o we_o come_v to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n who_o as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o 14._o send_v forth_o all_o those_o minister_a spirit_n to_o minister_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n last_o we_o be_v to_o take_v into_o our_o consideration_n that_o as_o in_o thing_n concern_v god_n the_o main_a execution_n of_o our_o saviour_n priesthood_n do_v consist_v so_o in_o thing_n concern_v man_n he_o exercise_v both_o his_o prophetical_a office_n whereby_o he_o open_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n unto_o we_o and_o his_o kingly_a whereby_o he_o rule_v and_o protect_v we_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o part_n of_o 7._o the_o priest_n office_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v 10._o they_o distinguish_v from_o prophet_n like_v as_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n also_o 11._o prophet_n as_o well_o as_o apostle_n be_v make_v a_o different_a degree_n from_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n who_o receive_v not_o their_o doctrine_n by_o immediate_a inspiration_n from_o heaven_n as_o those_o other_o 21._o holy_a man_n of_o god_n do_v who_o speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whence_o s._n paul_n put_v the_o hebrew_n in_o mind_n that_o god_n who_o 1._o in_o sundry_a part_n and_o in_o sundry_a manner_n speak_v in_o time_n pass_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n who_o therefore_o he_o style_v 2._o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n who_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o that_o appoint_v he_o even_o as_o moses_n be_v in_o all_o his_o house_n now_o moses_n we_o know_v have_v a_o singular_a pre-eminence_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n according_a to_o that_o ample_a testimony_n which_o god_n himself_o give_v of_o he_o 8._o if_o there_o be_v a_o prophet_n among_o you_o i_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v myself_o know_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n and_o will_v speak_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n my_o servant_n moses_n be_v not_o so_o who_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o my_o house_n with_o he_o will_v i_o speak_v mouth_n to_o mouth_n even_o aparent_o and_o not_o in_o dark_a speech_n and_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v he_o behold_v and_o therefore_o we_o find_v that_o our_o mediator_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o prophetical_a office_n be_v in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n liken_v unto_o moses_n which_o he_o himself_o also_o do_v thus_o foretell_v 23._o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o unto_o thou_o a_o prophet_n from_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o of_o thy_o brethren_n like_v unto_o i_o unto_o he_o you_o shall_v hearken_v according_a to_o all_o that_o thou_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o horeb_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o assembly_n say_v let_v i_o not_o hear_v again_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n neither_o let_v i_o see_v this_o great_a fire_n any_o more_o that_o i_o die_v not_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o i_o they_o have_v well_o speak_v that_o which_o they_o have_v speak_v i_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o a_o prophet_n from_o among_o their_o brethren_n like_v unto_o thou_o and_o will_v put_v my_o word_n in_o his_o mouth_n and_o he_o shall_v speak_v unto_o they_o all_o that_o i_o shall_v command_v he_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o my_o word_n which_o he_o shall_v speak_v in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v require_v it_o of_o he_o our_o prophet_n therefore_o must_v be_v a_o man_n raise_v from_o among_o his_o brethren_n the_o israelite_n 5._o of_o who_o as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n he_o come_v who_o be_v to_o perform_v unto_o we_o that_o which_o the_o father_n request_v of_o moses_n 27._o speak_v thou_o to_o we_o and_o we_o will_v hear_v but_o let_v not_o god_n speak_v with_o we_o lest_o we_o die_v and_o yet_o that_o in_o this_o also_o we_o may_v see_v how_o our_o mediator_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n 33._o when_o aaron_n and_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v to_o receive_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o moses_n all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v with_o he_o in_o mount_n sinai_n they_o be_v afraid_a to_o come_v nigh_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o shine_a countenance_n so_o that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o put_v a_o veil_n over_o his_o face_n while_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o that_o which_o he_o be_v command_v but_o that_o which_o for_o a_o time_n be_v thus_o 13._o make_v glorious_a have_v no_o glory_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o excel_v and_o both_o the_o glory_n thereof_o and_o the_o veil_n which_o cover_v it_o be_v now_o abolish_v in_o christ_n the_o veil_n of_o who_o flesh_n do_v so_o overshadow_v 3._o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n that_o yet_o under_o it_o we_o may_v 14._o behold_v his_o glory_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n yea_o and_o 11._o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o be_v daily_o effect_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n institute_v by_o the_o authority_n and_o second_v by_o the_o power_n of_o this_o our_o great_a prophet_n who_o transcendent_a excellency_n beyond_o moses_n unto_o who_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o function_n he_o be_v otherwise_o liken_v be_v thus_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o apostle_n 6._o he_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o more_o glory_n than_o moses_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o who_o have_v build_v the_o house_n have_v more_o honour_n than_o the_o house_n for_o every_o house_n be_v build_v by_o some_o one_o but_o he_o that_o build_v all_o thing_n be_v god_n and_o moses_n very_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n as_o a_o servant_n for_o a_o testimony_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v after_o but_o christ_n as_o the_o son_n over_o his_o own_o house_n 15._o this_o house_n of_o god_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n whereof_o as_o he_o be_v the_o only_a lord_n so_o be_v he_o also_o proper_o the_o only_a builder_n christ_n therefore_o be_v both_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o 18._o builder_n of_o his_o church_n must_v be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o find_v all_o the_o several_a mansion_n of_o this_o 20._o great_a house_n to_o carry_v the_o title_n indifferent_o of_o the_o 16._o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o 16._o church_n of_o christ._n true_a it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v other_o ministerial_a builder_n who_o christ_n employ_v in_o that_o service_n this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o of_o those_o gift_n which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o man_n at_o his_o triumphant_a ascension_n into_o heaven_n that_o 12._o he_o give_v not_o only_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n but_o apostle_n likewise_o and_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n which_o what_o great_a power_n it_o require_v he_o himself_o do_v full_o express_v in_o pass_v the_o grant_n of_o this_o high_a commission_n unto_o his_o apostle_n 20._o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n amen_o s._n paul_n profess_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o 10_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o not_o i_o say_v he_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o and_o therefore_o although_o 10_o according_a to_o that_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o he_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o as_o a_o wise_a master-builder_n he_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n yet_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o upon_o who_o he_o have_v
wrought_v be_v god_n building_n as_o well_o as_o god_n husbandry_n for_o who_o say_v 7_o he_o be_v paul_n and_o who_o be_v apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v even_o as_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o every_o man_n i_o have_v plant_v apollo_n water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n so_o then_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n two_o thing_n therefore_o we_o find_v in_o our_o great_a prophet_n which_o do_v far_o exceed_v the_o ability_n of_o any_o bare_a man_n and_o so_o do_v difference_n he_o from_o all_o the_o 70._o holy_a prophet_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v for_o first_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o 27._o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n save_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o whosoever_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o and_o that_o 18._o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n but_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o bathe_v declare_v he_o be_v in_o his_o bosom_n he_o be_v become_v conscious_a of_o his_o secret_n and_o so_o out_o of_o his_o own_o immediate_a knowledge_n enable_v to_o discover_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o his_o father_n unto_o we_o whereas_o alother_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n receive_v their_o revelation_n at_o the_o second_o hand_n and_o according_a to_o the_o grace_n give_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n witness_v that_o place_n of_o s._n peter_n for_o the_o prophet_n 11_o of_o which_o salvation_n the_o prophet_n have_v inquire_v and_o search_v diligent_o who_o prophesy_v of_o the_o grace_n that_o shall_v come_v unto_o you_o search_v what_o or_o what_o manner_n of_o time_n the_o spirit_z of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o they_o do_v signify_v when_o it_o testify_v beforehand_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v and_o for_o the_o apostle_n those_o heavenly_a word_n which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o utter_v unto_o they_o whilst_o he_o be_v among_o they_o 15._o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v that_o shall_v he_o speak_v and_o he_o will_v show_v you_o thing_n to_o come_v he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o therefore_o say_v i_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o second_o all_o other_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n can_v do_v no_o more_o as_o have_v be_v say_v but_o plant_v and_o water_n only_a god_n can_v give_v the_o increase_n they_o may_v teach_v indeed_o and_o baptize_v but_o unless_o christ_n be_v with_o they_o by_o the_o powerful_a presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n they_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o save_v one_o soul_n by_o that_o ministry_n of_o they_o we_o 5._o as_o lively_a stone_n be_v build_v up_o a_o spiritual_a house_n but_o 1._o except_o the_o lord_n do_v build_v this_o house_n they_o labour_v in_o vain_a that_o build_v it_o for_o who_o be_v able_a to_o breathe_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n into_o those_o dead_a stone_n but_o he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v 25._o the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o shall_v live_v and_o again_o 24._o awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n shall_v give_v thou_o light_n who_o can_v awake_v we_o out_o of_o this_o dead_a sleep_n and_o give_v light_a unto_o these_o blind_a eye_n of_o we_o but_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n unto_o who_o we_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v 3._o lighten_v our_o eye_n lest_o we_o sleep_v the_o sleep_n of_o death_n and_o as_o a_o blind_a man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v the_o distinction_n of_o colour_n although_o the_o skilful_a man_n alive_a shall_v use_v all_o the_o be_v he_o have_v to_o teach_v he_o because_o he_o want_v the_o sense_n whereby_o that_o object_n be_v discernible_a so_o 14._o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v whereupon_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v concern_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o fellow-labourer_n that_o 7._o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o we_o have_v this_o treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n may_v be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o we_o our_o mediator_n therefore_o who_o must_v 25._o be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o may_v not_o want_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n whereby_o he_o may_v make_v we_o capable_a of_o this_o high_a knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n propound_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o consequent_o in_o this_o respect_n also_o must_v be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man._n there_o remain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o redeemer_n describe_v thus_o by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 7._o of_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o government_n and_o peace_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o his_o kingdom_n to_o order_v it_o and_o to_o establish_v it_o with_o judgement_n and_o with_o justice_n from_o henceforth_o even_o for_o ever_o and_o by_o daniel_n 14._o behold_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o come_v to_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o near_o before_o he_o and_o there_o be_v give_v he_o dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o his_o dominion_n be_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n which_o shall_v not_o pass_v away_o and_o his_o kingdom_n that_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v and_o by_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n in_o his_o ambassage_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n 33._o behold_v thou_o shall_v conceive_v in_o thy_o womb_n and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n he_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a and_o the_o lord_n god_n shall_v give_v he_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n this_o be_v that_o new_a 24._o david_n our_o king_n who_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o unto_o his_o 16._o own_o israel_n who_o be_v in_o truth_n that_o which_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a that_o in_o the_o one_o respect_n 30._o we_o may_v say_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o israelite_n of_o old_a do_v unto_o their_o david_n 1._o behold_v we_o be_v thy_o bone_n and_o thy_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o other_o sing_v of_o he_o as_o david_n himself_o do_v 35._o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n so_o that_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o our_o first_o parent_n that_o 15._o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n may_v well_o stand_v with_o that_o other_o say_v of_o s._n paul_n that_o 20._o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v bruise_v satan_n under_o our_o foot_n see_v 8._o for_o this_o very_a purpose_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v 16._o in_o the_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o still_o that_o foundation_n of_o god_n will_v remain_v unshaken_a i_o 11._o even_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o beside_o i_o there_o be_v no_o saviour_n 4._o thou_o shall_v know_v no_o god_n but_o i_o for_o there_o be_v no_o saviour_n beside_o i_o two_o special_a branch_n there_o be_v of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n the_o one_o of_o grace_n whereby_o that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v which_o be_v militant_a upon_o earth_n the_o other_o of_o glory_n belong_v to_o that_o part_n which_o be_v triumphant_a in_o heaven_n here_o upon_o earth_n as_o by_o his_o prophetical_a office_n he_o work_v upon_o our_o mind_n and_o understanding_n so_o by_o his_o kingly_a he_o rule_v our_o will_n and_o affection_n 5._o cast_v down_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n
true_a god_n and_o entertain_v he_o in_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n com._n 1._o honour_v he_o with_o that_o worship_n which_o be_v to_o be_v give_v from_o man_n to_o he_o every_o day_n as_o occasion_n require_v either_o in_o solemn_a worship_n prescribe_v in_o the_o 2._o com._n glorify_v his_o name_n in_o the_o common_a course_n of_o our_o life_n in_o the_o 3._o com._n one_o day_n certain_a in_o the_o week_n prescribe_v in_o the_o 4._o com._n man_n respect_v such_o act_n as_o be_v join_v with_o advise_v consent_n in_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o special_a person_n in_o regard_n of_o some_o particular_a relation_n which_o we_o bear_v unto_o they_o prescribe_v in_o the_o 5._o com._n all_o man_n in_o general_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o safety_n in_o the_o 6._o com._n chastity_n in_o the_o 7._o com._n good_n in_o the_o 8._o com._n good_a name_n in_o the_o 9_o com._n the_o first_o thought_n and_o motion_n of_o evil_a towards_o our_o neighbour_n that_o do_v arise_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n in_o the_o 10._o com._n exercise_v thereof_o repentance_n fruit_n thereof_o in_o resistance_n of_o sin_n by_o christian_a warfare_n where_o of_o the_o spiritual_a armour_n conflict_n with_o the_o world_n flesh_n devil_n in_o prosperity_n adversity_n here_o of_o bear_v the_o cross_n abound_v in_o good_a work_n especial_o towards_o god_n in_o prayer_n the_o rule_n whereof_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n wherein_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o 1_o preamble_n 2_o petition_n 3_o concern_v god_n glory_n 3_o touch_v our_o necessity_n 3_o the_o conclusion_n and_o there_o of_o thanksgiving_n fast_v our_o brethren_n edification_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o soul_n almsgiving_n for_o the_o good_a of_o their_o body_n 3_o mean_n whereby_o they_o be_v call_v the_o outward_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o consider_v 1_o minister_n 2_o part_n of_o the_o ministry_n word_n seal_n annex_v thereunto_o viz._n sacrament_n for_o confirm_v the_o promise_n to_o the_o obedient_a which_o be_v either_o of_o initiation_n or_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n continual_a nourishment_n censure_n for_o ratify_v of_o threaten_n towards_o the_o disobedient_a in_o word_n by_o admonition_n deed_n by_o suspension_n excommunication_n 3_o the_o kind_n thereof_o namely_o the_o old_a ministry_n before_o christ_n call_v the_o old_a testament_n where_o of_o the_o 1_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n more_o spare_o and_o dark_o deliver_v 2_o type_n and_o ceremony_n 3_o sacrament_n initiation_n circumcision_n nourishment_n paschall_n lamb_n new_a from_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n call_v the_o new_a testament_n wherein_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o cleerne_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n initiation_n baptism_n nourishment_n the_o lord_n supper_n 4_o divers_a state_n of_o the_o church_n the_o world_n to_o come_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o twofold_a judgement_n particular_a upon_o every_o soul_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o depart_v from_o the_o body_n general_n upon_o all_o man_n at_o once_o both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n therein_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1_o judge_n christ_n come_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n 2_o party_n to_o be_v judge_v quick_a of_o who_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o change_n dead_a of_o who_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n 3_o sentence_n and_o execution_n thereof_o where_o of_o the_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a the_o joy_n of_o the_o bless_a the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n of_o divinity_n divide_v into_o two_o and_o fifty_o head_n 1._o of_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o ground_n thereof_o god_n word_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n 17._o 2._o of_o god_n and_o his_o attribute_n perfection_n wisdom_n and_o omnipotency_n 5._o 3._o of_o god_n goodness_n and_o justice_n and_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n 7._o 4._o of_o god_n kingdom_n and_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n 24._o 5._o of_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n in_o particular_a and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v make_v 27._o 6._o of_o god_n providence_n and_o continual_a government_n of_o his_o creature_n 7._o 7._o of_o the_o good_a angel_n that_o stand_v and_o the_o evil_a angel_n that_o forsake_v their_o first_o integrity_n 7._o 8._o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n make_v with_o man_n at_o his_o creation_n and_o the_o event_n thereof_o in_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n 31._o 9_o of_o original_a and_o actual_a sin_n whereunto_o all_o mankind_n by_o the_o fall_n be_v become_v subject_n 14._o 10._o of_o god_n curse_n and_o all_o the_o penalty_n due_a unto_o sin_n whereunto_o man_n be_v become_v subject_n as_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v in_o his_o natural_a estate_n 45._o 11._o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o mediator_n thereof_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n his_o two_o distinct_a nature_n in_o one_o person_n together_o with_o his_o conception_n and_o nativity_n 5._o 12._o of_o the_o state_n of_o humiliation_n and_o exaltation_n of_o our_o saviour_n his_o office_n of_o mediation_n and_o call_v thereunto_o 5._o 13._o of_o his_o priestly_a office_n and_o the_o two_o part_n thereof_o satisfaction_n and_o intercession_n 12._o 14._o of_o his_o prophetical_a and_o kingly_a office_n 7._o 15._o of_o the_o call_n of_o man_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n both_o outward_a and_o inward_a and_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n thus_o call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n with_o the_o member_n and_o property_n thereof_o 23._o 16._o of_o the_o mutual_a donation_n whereby_o the_o father_n give_v christ_n to_o we_o and_o we_o unto_o christ_n and_o the_o mysterial_a union_n whereby_o we_o be_v knit_v together_o by_o the_o band_n of_o god_n quicken_a spirit_n with_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n arise_v from_o thence_o whereby_o god_n for_o his_o son_n sake_n be_v please_v of_o enemy_n to_o make_v we_o friend_n 24._o 17._o of_o justification_n and_o therein_o of_o justify_v faith_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 7._o 18._o of_o adoption_n whereby_o in_o christ_n we_o be_v not_o only_o advance_v into_o the_o state_n of_o friend_n but_o also_o of_o son_n and_o heir_n and_o therein_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o hope_n 25._o 19_o of_o sanctification_n whereby_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n be_v mortify_v in_o we_o and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n renew_v and_o therein_o of_o love_n 14._o 20._o of_o the_o direction_n give_v unto_o we_o for_o our_o sanctification_n contain_v in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n with_o the_o rule_n of_o expound_v the_o same_o and_o of_o distinction_n of_o the_o table_n thereof_o 40._o 21._o the_o first_o commandment_n of_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o the_o entertain_v he_o in_o all_o our_o thought_n 3._o 22._o the_o second_o commandment_n of_o the_o solemn_a worship_n that_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v unto_o god_n and_o therein_o of_o image_n and_o ceremony_n 6._o 23._o the_o three_o of_o the_o glorify_v of_o god_n aright_o in_o the_o action_n of_o our_o common_a life_n and_o therein_o of_o swear_v and_o blaspheme_v 7._o 24._o the_o four_o of_o the_o certain_a time_n set_v apart_o for_o god_n service_n and_o therein_o of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o lord_n day_n 11._o 25._o the_o five_o of_o the_o duty_n we_o owe_v one_o unto_o another_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o particular_a relation_n unto_o such_o as_o be_v our_o superior_n inferior_n and_o equal_n 12._o 26._o the_o six_o of_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o safety_n of_o man_n person_n and_o therein_o of_o peace_n and_o meekness_n 13._o 27._o the_o seven_o of_o the_o preservation_n of_o chastity_n and_o therein_o of_o temperance_n and_o marriage_n 14._o 28._o the_o eight_o of_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o own_o and_o our_o neighbour_n good_n and_o therein_o of_o the_o maintain_n of_o justice_n in_o our_o deal_n one_o with_o another_o 15._o 29_o the_o nine_o of_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o own_o and_o our_o neighbour_n good_a name_n and_o the_o maintain_n of_o truth_n in_o our_o testimony_n and_o truth_n 16._o 30_o the_o ten_o of_o contentedness_n the_o first_o motion_n of_o concupiscence_n which_o do_v any_o way_n across_o that_o love_n we_o owe_v to_o our_o neighbour_n whereto_o for_o conclusion_n may_v be_v add_v the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n 20._o 31_o of_o repentance_n 19_o 32_o of_o the_o spiritual_a warfare_n and_o christian_a armour_n 12._o 33_o of_o resistance_n of_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n 9_o 34_o of_o resist_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o world_n both_o in_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n and_o here_o of_o patient_a bear_n of_o the_o crosse._n 37._o 35._o of_o resist_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o flesh_n 6._o 36._o of_o new_a obedience_n and_o good_a work_n and_o necessity_n thereof_o 14._o 37._o of_o prayer_n in_o general_a and_o
of_o the_o people_n into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n that_o all_o stranger_n may_v read_v and_o know_v what_o religion_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n profess_v and_o he_o command_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v write_v well_o and_o plain_o or_o clear_o deut._n 27._o 8._o which_o can_v not_o be_v perform_v except_o it_o be_v write_v with_o the_o vowel_v point_n whereunto_o also_o belong_v all_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o testify_v of_o the_o clearness_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o can_v not_o at_o all_o be_v if_o it_o lack_v vowel_n what_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o book_n of_o moses_n otherwise_o call_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n for_o so_o be_v they_o oftentimes_o divide_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o mat._n 5._o 17._o &_o 7._o 12._o &_o 22._o 40._o luk._n 16._o 29._o &_o 24._o 27._o joh._n 1._o 45._o act._n 13._o 15._o &_o 24._o 14._o &_o 26._o 22._o &_o 28._o 23._o where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o law_n be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o god_n deliver_v by_o moses_n which_o contain_v not_o only_o the_o law_n but_o also_o promise_n of_o mercy_n in_o christ_n as_o he_o himself_o say_v joh._n 5._o 46._o if_o you_o do_v believe_v moses_n you_o will_v also_o believe_v i_o for_o moses_n write_v of_o i_o and_o whereas_o our_o saviour_n christ_n luk._n 24._o 44._o unto_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n add_v the_o psalm_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v most_o familiar_a to_o the_o godly_a and_o general_o know_v of_o the_o people_n by_o the_o daily_a exercise_n of_o they_o the_o former_a division_n notwithstanding_o be_v perfect_a which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n five_o in_o number_n moses_n which_o be_v call_v genesis_n exodus_fw-la leviticus_n number_n deuteronomie_n how_o be_v the_o book_n of_o these_o prophet_n distinguish_v into_o historical_a and_o doctrinal_a prophet_n the_o former_a whereof_o contain_v the_o explication_n of_o the_o law_n by_o practice_n principal_o the_o latter_a by_o doctrine_n chief_o how_o many_o historical_a book_n be_v there_o twelve_o in_o number_n book_n viz._n the_o book_n of_o joshua_n the_o book_n of_o judge_n the_o book_n of_o ruth_n the_o two_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o two_o book_n of_o king_n the_o two_o book_n of_o chronicle_n the_o book_n of_o ezra_n the_o book_n of_o nehemiah_n and_o the_o book_n of_o ester_n how_o be_v the_o doctrinal_a book_n distinguish_v into_o poetical_a book_n and_o prosaicall_a which_o distinction_n be_v think_v of_o many_o to_o be_v observe_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n luk._n 24._o 44._o where_o he_o under_o the_o name_n of_o psalm_n comprehend_v all_o those_o book_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o holy_a poetical_a style_n which_o be_v the_o poetical_a book_n such_o as_o be_v write_v in_o meeter_n or_o poesy_n book_n contain_v principal_o wise_a and_o holy_a sentence_n whence_o also_o they_o may_v be_v call_v sententiall_a and_o they_o be_v five_o in_o number_n viz._n the_o book_n of_o job_n the_o psalm_n and_o solomon_n three_o book_n the_o proverb_n ecclesiaste_n and_o the_o canticle_n which_o be_v the_o prosaicall_a book_n such_o as_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n write_v in_o prose_n book_n and_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v whence_o also_o more_o especial_o they_o be_v term_v prophetical_a or_o vaticinall_a of_o which_o kind_n be_v sixteen_o writer_n in_o number_n four_o whereof_o be_v call_v the_o great_a prophet_n viz._n isaiah_n jeremiah_n to_o who_o prophecy_n be_v annex_v his_o book_n of_o lamentation_n though_o write_v in_o meeter_n ezekiel_n and_o daniel_n and_o twelve_o be_v call_v small_a prophet_n viz._n hosea_n joel_n amos_n obadiah_n jonah_n micah_n nahum_n habakkuk_n zephaniah_n haggai_n zacharie_n malachi_n which_o twelve_o of_o old_a be_v reckon_v for_o one_o book_n and_o therefore_o act._n 7_o 42._o stephen_n cite_v a_o place_n out_o of_o amos_n 5._o 25._o use_v this_o form_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v there_o no_o other_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n beside_o these_o that_o you_o have_v name_v no_o book_n for_o those_o other_o book_n which_o papist_n will_v obtrude_v unto_o we_o for_o canonical_a be_v apocryphal_a that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o as_o be_v to_o lie_v hide_v when_o there_o be_v proof_n to_o be_v make_v of_o religion_n how_o prove_v you_o that_o those_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n first_o they_o be_v not_o write_v first_o in_o hebrew_a the_o language_n of_o the_o church_n before_o christ_n which_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v original_o write_v in_o second_o they_o be_v never_o receive_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o christ_n to_o who_o alone_o in_o those_o time_n the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v rom._n 3._o 2._o nor_o read_v and_o expound_v in_o their_o synagogue_n see_v josephus_n contra_fw-la appion_n lib._n 1._o eusebius_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 10._o three_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o careful_a to_o keep_v scripture_n entire_a as_o they_o keep_v the_o number_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o letter_n within_o which_o be_v none_o of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la four_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v write_v by_o prophet_n luk._n 24._o 27._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o but_o malachi_n be_v the_o last_o prophet_n after_o who_o all_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la be_v write_v five_o they_o be_v not_o authorise_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o do_v give_v testimony_n unto_o the_o scripture_n six_o by_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n after_o the_o apostle_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a they_o have_v not_o be_v admit_v for_o trial_n of_o truth_n though_o they_o have_v be_v read_v for_o instruction_n of_o manner_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o euseb._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 18._o out_o of_o origen_n the_o council_n of_o loadicea_n can._n 59_o which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o the_o six_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n can._n 2._o and_o many_o other_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n seven_o there_o be_v no_o such_o constant_a truth_n in_o they_o as_o in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o every_o book_n of_o they_o have_v falsehood_n in_o doctrine_n or_o history_n show_v some_o of_o those_o error_n in_o the_o particular_a book_n in_o the_o book_n of_o toby_n book_n the_o angel_n make_v a_o lie_n say_v that_o he_o be_v azariah_n the_o son_n of_o ananias_n tob._n 5._o 12._o which_o be_v far_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o good_a angel_n that_o can_v sin_v there_o be_v also_o the_o unchaste_a devil_n asmodeus_n the_o seven_o angel_n which_o present_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n tob._n 12._o 15._o and_o the_o magical_a toy_n of_o the_o fish_n heart_n liver_n and_o gall_n for_o drive_v away_o of_o devil_n and_o restore_v of_o sight_n not_o savour_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n judith_n in_o her_o prayer_n commend_v the_o fact_n of_o simeon_n gen._n 34._o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n condemn_v gen._n 49._o 5._o and_o pray_v god_n to_o prosper_v her_o feign_a tale_n and_o lie_n jud._n 9_o 13._o &_o 18._o baruch_n say_v he_o write_v this_o book_n in_o babylon_n chap._n 1._o whereas_o it_o appear_v by_o jeremiah_n 43._o 6._o that_o he_o be_v with_o jeremiah_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o go_v not_o from_o he_o likewise_o he_o write_v for_o offering_n and_o vessel_n after_o the_o temple_n be_v burn_v and_o in_o the_o 6_o chapter_n v_o 2._o jeremiah_n write_v that_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o babylon_n shall_v be_v for_o seven_o generation_n whereas_o the_o canonical_a jeremiah_n propehsy_v but_o of_o 70._o year_n chap._n 29._o 10._o for_o ten_o year_n can_v make_v a_o generation_n neither_o be_v it_o ever_o so_o take_v in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o story_n of_o susanna_n make_v daniel_n a_o young_a child_n in_o the_o day_n of_o astyages_n and_o to_o become_v famous_a among_o the_o people_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o susanna_n whereas_o daniel_n himself_o write_v otherwise_o of_o his_o carriage_n into_o babylon_n in_o the_o day_n of_o jehoiakim_n under_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o of_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o be_v know_v first_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n dan._n 1._o 2._o the_o story_n of_o bell_n and_o the_o dragon_n speak_v of_o habakkuk_n the_o prophet_n in_o the_o day_n of_o cyrus_n who_o prophesy_v before_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n which_o be_v 70_o year_n before_o cyrus_n the_o first_o book_n of_o maccabee_n write_v a_o history_n of_o thing_n say_v and_o do_v do_v not_o much_o interlace_n his_o own_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o do_v err_v the_o
personal_a subsistence_n from_o the_o father_n alone_o of_o who_o by_o communication_n of_o his_o essence_n he_o be_v beget_v from_o all_o eternity_n joh._n 5._o 26._o psalm_n 2._o 7._o prov._n 8._o 22_o etc._n etc._n prov._n 30._o 4._o what_o name_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o in_o this_o respect_n first_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n joh._n 1._o 14._o &_o 3._o 18._o because_o he_o be_v only_o beget_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n second_o first-begotten_a heb._n 1._o 6._o rom._n 8._o 29._o not_o as_o though_o the_o father_n beget_v any_o after_o but_o because_o he_o beget_v none_o before_o three_o the_o image_n and_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n heb._n 1._o 3._o because_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n be_v express_v in_o the_o son_n but_o why_o be_v he_o call_v the_o word_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 7._o &_o john_n 1._o 1._o he_o be_v call_v the_o word_n or_o speech_n for_o so_o do_v logos_fw-la more_o proper_o signify_v first_o because_o as_o speech_n be_v the_o birth_n of_o the_o mind_n so_o be_v the_o son_n of_o his_o father_n second_o as_o a_o man_n reveal_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n so_o god_n reveal_v his_o word_n by_o his_o son_n joh._n 1._o 18._o heb._n 1._o 2._o three_o he_o be_v so_o often_o speak_v of_o and_o promise_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o whole_a subject_n of_o the_o scripture_n joh._n 1._o 45._o how_o prove_v you_o that_o the_o son_n be_v god_n he_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n express_o call_v god_n and_o jehovah_n and_o likewise_o the_o essential_a property_n the_o work_n &_o action_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o he_o esa._n 9_o 6._o &_o 25._o 9_o zach._n 2._o 10_o 11._o prov._n 1._o 22._o joh._n 1._o 1._o &_o 20._o 28._o rom._n 9_o 5._o phil._n 1._o 6._o heb._n 1._o 8._o 10._o 1_o john_n 5._o 20._o how_o do_v you_o prove_v it_o by_o his_o work_n his_o work_n be_v such_o as_o none_o can_v do_v but_o god_n for_o he_o make_v the_o world_n which_o none_o can_v do_v but_o god_n heb._n 2._o 2._o he_o forgive_v sin_n which_o none_o can_v do_v but_o god_n mat._n 9_o 2._o he_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o none_o can_v do_v but_o god_n joh._n 15._o 26._o he_o maintain_v his_o church_n which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v if_o he_o be_v not_o god_n eph._n 4._o 11_o 12._o can_v you_o prove_v the_o son_n to_o be_v god_n by_o compare_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a together_o yes_o for_o what_o the_o old_a testament_n speak_v of_o jehovah_n which_o be_v god_n that_o the_o new_a testament_n apply_v to_o christ_n as_o first_o david_n say_v jehovah_n go_v up_o on_o high_a and_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a psal._n 68_o 16._o paul_n apply_v it_o to_o christ_n eph._n 4._o 18._o second_o the_o psalmist_n say_v jehovah_n be_v tempt_v psalm_n 95._o 9_o which_o paul_n apply_v to_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 9_o three_o isaiah_n say_v jehovah_n be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o psal._n 41._o 4._o this_o be_v also_o apply_v to_o christ_n apoc._n 21._o 6._o four_o isaiah_n say_v jehovah_n will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o any_o other_o then_o to_o himself_o esa._n 42._o 8._o but_o it_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n heb._n 1._o 6._o therefore_o christ_n be_v jehovah_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n show_v i_o the_o divers_a manner_n of_o beget_v there_o be_v two_o manner_n of_o beget_v the_o one_o be_v carnal_a and_o outward_a and_o this_o be_v subject_a to_o corruption_n alteration_n and_o time_n the_o other_o be_v spiritual_a and_o inward_a as_o be_v the_o beget_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o generation_n there_o be_v neither_o corruption_n alteration_n nor_o time_n declare_v then_o after_o what_o manner_n this_o spiritual_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v and_o yet_o in_o sobriety_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o better_a find_v out_o of_o this_o mystery_n we_o must_v consider_v in_o god_n two_o thing_n first_o that_o in_o god_n there_o be_v a_o understanding_n psal._n 139._o 2._o second_o we_o must_v consider_v how_o this_o understanding_n be_v occupy_v in_o god_n declare_v after_o what_o manner_n it_o be_v in_o god_n this_o understanding_n be_v his_o very_a be_v and_o be_v everlasting_o and_o most_o perfect_o occupy_v in_o god_n whereupon_o do_v god_n understanding_n work_n upon_o nothing_o but_o itself_o and_o that_o i_o prove_v by_o reason_n for_o god_n be_v infinite_a and_o all_o in_o all_o it_o can_v meet_v with_o any_o thing_n but_o himself_o what_o work_n do_v this_o understanding_n in_o god_n effect_n it_o do_v understand_v and_o conceive_v itself_o for_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n a_o man_n do_v conceive_v and_o beget_v a_o perfect_a image_n of_o his_o own_o face_n so_o god_n in_o behold_v and_o mind_v of_o himself_o do_v in_o himself_o beget_v a_o most_o perfect_a and_o most_o lively_a image_n of_o himself_o which_o be_v that_o in_o the_o trinity_n which_o we_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n where_o do_v you_o find_v that_o the_o son_n be_v call_v the_o perfect_a image_n of_o god_n heb._n 1._o 3._o he_o be_v call_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o engraven_a form_n of_o his_o person_n which_o be_v all_o one_o what_o mean_v you_o by_o engrave_v image_n that_o as_o wax_v upon_o a_o seal_n have_v the_o engraven_a form_n of_o the_o seal_n so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o his_o father_n have_v beget_v of_o his_o own_o understanding_n be_v the_o very_a form_n of_o his_o father_n understanding_n so_o that_o when_o the_o one_o be_v see_v the_o other_o be_v see_v also_o why_o then_o he_o be_v understanding_n itself_o for_o so_o be_v his_o father_n yea_o he_o be_v so_o and_o he_o say_v so_o of_o himself_o i_o have_v counsel_n and_o wisdom_n i_o be_o understanding_n prov._n 8._o 14._o but_o where_o find_v you_o that_o he_o be_v beget_v he_o say_v so_o himself_o in_o the_o name_n of_o wisdom_n in_o these_o word_n when_o there_o be_v no_o depth_n than_o be_v i_o beget_v before_o the_o mountain_n and_o hill_n be_v settle_v be_v i_o beget_v prov._n 8._o 24_o 25._o yea_o he_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v he_o not_o he_o be_v indeed_o then_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o he_o be_v not_o then_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o then_o be_v he_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v never_o make_v in_o time_n for_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o father_n from_o all_o eternity_n without_o beginning_n or_o end_v how_o prove_v you_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o make_v but_o beget_v eternal_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o father_n i_o prove_v it_o first_o by_o scripture_n for_o he_o say_v no_o less_o himself_o i_o be_v set_v up_o from_o everlasting_a from_o the_o beginning_n and_o before_o the_o earth_n prov._n 8._o 23._o and_o therefore_o he_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v of_o his_o father_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v with_o his_o father_n before_o the_o world_n second_o i_o prove_v it_o by_o reason_n for_o god_n understanding_n be_v everlasting_a therefore_o the_o second_o person_n which_o it_o beget_v be_v so_o too_o for_o the_o father_n in_o his_o understanding_n do_v not_o conceive_v any_o thing_n less_o than_o himself_o nor_o great_a than_o himself_o but_o equal_a to_o himself_o although_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v from_o everlasting_a yet_o he_o be_v not_o all_o one_o with_o the_o father_n be_v he_o yes_o that_o he_o be_v and_o yet_o not_o join_v with_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n as_o two_o judge_n that_o sit_v together_o on_o a_o bench_n or_o as_o the_o seal_n and_o the_o wax_n as_o some_o do_v gross_o imagine_v but_o they_o be_v both_o one_o without_o part_v john_n 10._o 30._o or_o mingle_v whereupon_o i_o conclude_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o father_n be_v the_o son_n be_v the_o same_o and_o so_o consequent_o that_o they_o be_v coeternal_a coequal_a and_o coessential_a man_n by_o reason_n do_v conceive_v and_o beget_v reason_n what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o the_o conceive_n of_o understanding_n in_o man_n and_o the_o conceive_n of_o understanding_n in_o god_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n for_o first_o this_o conceive_n in_o man_n proceed_v of_o sense_n or_o outward_a imagination_n which_o be_v a_o outward_a thing_n for_o reason_n to_o work_v upon_o as_o wood_n be_v to_o fire_n but_o god_n the_o father_n of_o himself_o beget_v and_o conceive_v himself_o and_o still_o in_o himself_o as_o john_n say_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n joh._n 1._o 18._o
what_o be_v reprobation_n reprobation_n it_o be_v the_o eternal_a predestination_n or_o fore-appointment_n of_o certain_a angel_n and_o man_n unto_o everlasting_a dishonour_n and_o destruction_n god_n of_o his_o own_o freewill_n determine_v to_o pass_v they_o by_o refuse_v or_o cast_v they_o off_o and_o for_o sin_n to_o condemn_v and_o punish_v they_o with_o eternal_a death_n prov._n 16._o 4._o exod._n 9_o 16._o rom._n 9_o 17._o 22._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 20._o mat._n 25._o 41._o be_v not_o sin_v the_o cause_n of_o reprobation_n no_o for_o then_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v reprobate_a when_o god_n foresee_v that_o all_o will_v be_v sinner_n but_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o reprobation_n the_o damnation_n whereunto_o the_o wicked_a be_v adjudge_v be_v for_o their_o own_o sin_n be_v there_o no_o cause_n then_o of_o reprobation_n in_o the_o reprobate_n none_o at_o all_o in_o that_o they_o rather_o than_o other_o be_v pass_v by_o of_o god_n that_o be_v whole_o from_o the_o unsearchable_a depth_n of_o god_n own_o freewill_n and_o good_a pleasure_n but_o be_v not_o god_n unjust_a in_o reprobate_v some_o man_n and_o elect_v other_o when_o all_o be_v alike_o no_o for_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o none_o and_o to_o show_v his_o freedom_n and_o power_n over_o his_o creature_n he_o dispose_v of_o they_o as_o he_o will_v for_o his_o glory_n as_o the_o potter_n be_v not_o unjust_a in_o make_v of_o the_o same_o clay_n sundry_a vessel_n some_o to_o honour_n and_o some_o to_o dishonour_v do_v predestination_n only_o come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o god_n decree_n and_o not_o the_o mean_n also_o of_o accomplish_v the_o same_o yes_o the_o mean_n also_o come_v within_o this_o decree_n as_o the_o creation_n and_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n if_o god_n have_v decree_v the_o work_n of_o the_o wicked_a must_v not_o he_o of_o force_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o evil_a god_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n and_o evil_n which_o he_o forbid_v and_o condemn_v but_o satan_n and_o man_n yet_o god_n in_o his_o secret_a will_n have_v just_o decree_v the_o evil_a work_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o if_o it_o have_v not_o so_o please_v he_o they_o have_v never_o be_v at_o all_o for_o most_o holy_a end_n both_o of_o his_o glory_n and_o their_o punishment_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o jew_n crucify_a of_o christ_n act_v 2._o 23._o and_o joseph_n sell_v into_o egypt_n gen._n 45._o 7._o &_o 50._o 20._o for_o the_o thing_n that_o in_o itself_o by_o reason_n of_o god_n prohibit_v of_o it_o be_v sin_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n decree_a of_o it_o for_o a_o holy_a end_n come_v in_o the_o place_n of_o a_o good_a thing_n as_o be_v some_o occasion_n or_o way_n to_o manifest_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o his_o justice_n and_o mercy_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o sin_n as_o god_n decree_v it_o or_o command_v it_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n of_o itself_o absolute_o evil_a 1_o pet._n 3._o 17._o but_o because_o god_n have_v forbid_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v evil_a and_o only_o unto_o they_o unto_o who_o god_n have_v forbid_v it_o as_o abraham_n kill_v of_o isaac_n be_v command_v of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o sin_n it_o be_v to_o have_v disobey_v it_o which_o otherwise_o by_o reason_n of_o god_n commandment_n forbid_v to_o kill_v be_v a_o sin_n for_o god_n forbid_v not_o thing_n because_o they_o be_v of_o themselves_o and_o first_o evil_a but_o therefore_o be_v they_o to_o man_n evil_a because_o god_n have_v forbid_v they_o for_o all_o sin_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o a_o law_n and_o god_n do_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n whatsoever_o please_v he_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o great_a than_o he_o to_o command_v he_o so_o much_o of_o the_o decree_n or_o purpose_n of_o god_n what_o be_v the_o execution_n of_o it_o providence_n it_o be_v a_o action_n of_o god_n effectual_o work_v all_o thing_n in_o their_o time_n according_a to_o his_o decree_n eph._n 1._o 11._o act_n 4._o 28._o what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o execution_n creation_n and_o providence_n psal._n 33._o 6_o 7._o 9_o 10_o 11._o &_o 146._o 6_o 7._o jer._n 10._o 12._o what_o be_v creation_n general_n it_o be_v the_o execution_n of_o god_n decree_n whereby_o of_o nothing_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n very_o good_a gen._n 1._o 1._o 7._o heb._n 11._o 3._o how_o many_o thing_n in_o general_n be_v you_o to_o know_v concern_v the_o creation_n the_o cause_n and_o the_o adjunct_n in_o the_o former_a whereof_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o author_n or_o efficient_a cause_n the_o matter_n the_o form_n or_o manner_n and_o the_o end_n in_o the_o latter_a the_o goodness_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o time_n of_o their_o creation_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o wonderful_a work_n god_n alone_o how_o do_v that_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o plain_a and_o manifold_a testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o also_o by_o light_n of_o reason_n well_o direct_v for_o reason_n teach_v that_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n from_o whence_o they_o proceed_v not_o only_o as_o they_o be_v this_o or_o that_o but_o simple_o as_o they_o be_v that_o all_o perfection_n which_o be_v in_o other_o thing_n by_o participation_n shall_v be_v in_o it_o essential_o and_o that_o the_o same_o must_v be_v of_o infinite_a wisdom_n in_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o order_v unto_o so_o good_a purpose_n as_o they_o be_v none_o of_o which_o thing_n can_v agree_v to_o any_o but_o to_o god_n alone_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n act_v 14._o 15._o &_o 17._o 24._o do_v point_n out_o god_n to_o the_o heathen_a by_o his_o work_n above_o other_o be_v not_o creation_n then_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n above_o reason_n yes_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o as_o likewise_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o full_a and_o save_a assent_n unto_o it_o with_o comfort_n be_v the_o father_n alone_o to_o be_v hold_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n no_o but_o together_o with_o he_o the_o son_n also_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o so_o s._n john_n testify_v that_o by_o christ_n the_o eternal_a word_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v &_o without_o he_o be_v make_v nothing_o joh._n 1._o 3_o in_o like_a manner_n s._n paul_n teach_v that_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n both_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o they_o be_v all_o create_v col._n 1._o 16._o moses_n also_o declare_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n sustain_v and_o hold_v up_o and_o as_o it_o be_v brood_v for_o that_o metaphor_n he_o use_v the_o unformed_a matter_n to_o bring_v forth_o the_o most_o comely_a and_o beautiful_a form_n of_o all_o thing_n gen._n 1._o 2._o do_v not_o the_o angel_n create_v some_o creature_n at_o the_o beginning_n or_o can_v man_n or_o the_o devil_n now_o create_v creature_n no_o creation_n be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n which_o only_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o the_o devil_n or_o judge_n like_o the_o sorcerer_n of_o egypt_n seem_v to_o do_v it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o delusion_n of_o the_o sense_n as_o the_o devil_n himself_o confess_v mat._n 4._o and_o the_o sorcerer_n exod._n 4._o what_o be_v there_o not_o something_o before_o the_o creation_n as_o the_o first_o matter_n of_o all_o thing_n or_o space_n or_o the_o time_n in_o which_o this_o world_n be_v make_v no_o for_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v something_o eternal_a as_o well_o as_o god_n whereof_o then_o be_v all_o thing_n make_v of_o nothing_o that_o be_v of_o no_o matter_n which_o be_v before_o the_o creation_n how_o do_v that_o appear_v because_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o beginning_n gen._n 1._o 1._o that_o be_v when_o before_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n but_o god_n the_o creator_n and_o before_o which_o there_o be_v no_o measure_n of_o time_n by_o man_n or_o angel_n how_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n do_v god_n create_v all_o thing_n by_o no_o mean_n or_o instrument_n which_o he_o need_v not_o as_o man_n do_v but_o by_o his_o powerful_a word_n that_o be_v by_o his_o only_a will_n call_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v heb._n 11._o 3._o rom._n 4._o 17._o ps._n 148._o 5._o be_v that_o word_n by_o which_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n christ_n his_o son_n all_o thing_n indeed_o that_o be_v make_v be_v make_v by_o the_o son_n the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n joh._n 1._o 3_o col._n 1._o 16._o heb._n 1._o
of_o he_o before_o he_o be_v how_o much_o more_o now_o he_o be_v what_o note_v you_o thereof_o that_o man_n have_v not_o to_o boast_v of_o his_o antiquity_n all_o the_o creature_n be_v make_v before_o he_o even_o to_o the_o vile_a worm_n what_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o his_o creation_n that_o here_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o work_n god_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o it_o be_v deliberate_v with_o himself_o the_o father_n with_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o they_o with_o he_o the_o whole_a trinity_n enter_v into_o a_o solemn_a counsel_n to_o make_v man_n after_o their_o image_n gen._n 1._o 26._o which_o be_v not_o say_v of_o any_o other_o creature_n for_o whereas_o the_o other_o creature_n be_v make_v sudden_o man_n be_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v not_o so_o but_o with_o some_o space_n of_o time_n hitherto_o also_o belong_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n stand_v long_a upon_o his_o creation_n then_o upon_o the_o rest_n what_o learn_v you_o from_o hence_o that_o we_o shall_v mark_v so_o much_o the_o more_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o he_o thereby_o to_o imitate_v god_n in_o use_v most_o diligence_n about_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o excellent_a what_o part_n do_v he_o consist_v of_o of_o two_o part_n body_n of_o a_o body_n and_o a_o soul_n gen._n 2._o 7._o job_n 10._o 11_o 12._o whereof_o be_v his_o body_n make_v of_o the_o very_a dust_n of_o the_o earth_n gen._n 2._o 7._o in_o which_o respect_n the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o make_v he_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o a_o similitude_n of_o the_o potter_n which_o of_o his_o clay_n make_v his_o pot_n rom._n 9_o 21._o and_o the_o name_n of_o adam_n be_v from_o hence_o in_o the_o hebrew_n give_v unto_o man_n to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n not_o to_o be_v proud_a nor_o to_o desire_v to_o be_v like_o god_n which_o god_n foresee_v he_o will_v do_v through_o satan_n temptation_n what_o learn_v you_o from_o hence_o that_o see_v it_o please_v god_n to_o make_v man_n body_n more_o principal_o of_o the_o base_a element_n that_o thereby_o he_o will_v give_v man_n to_o understand_v of_o what_o base_a matter_n his_o body_n be_v frame_v that_o so_o he_o may_v have_v occasion_n of_o be_v lowly_a and_o humble_a in_o his_o own_o sight_n according_a as_o the_o scripture_n itself_o direct_v we_o to_o this_o instruction_n gen._n 18._o 27._o jer._n 2._o 2._o 29._o what_o else_o learn_v you_o the_o absolute_a authority_n that_o god_n have_v over_o man_n as_o the_o potter_n have_v over_o his_o pot_n and_o much_o more_o rom._n 9_o 21._o how_o be_v the_o soul_n make_v his_o soul_n be_v make_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n man._n which_o god_n breathe_v into_o that_o frame_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o give_v it_o a_o life_n whereby_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n gen._n 2._o 7._o mal._n 2._o 15._o why_o be_v it_o call_v the_o breath_n of_o god_n because_o god_n make_v it_o immediate_o not_o of_o any_o earthly_a matter_n as_o he_o do_v the_o body_n nor_o of_o any_o of_o the_o element_n as_o he_o do_v the_o other_o creature_n but_o of_o a_o spiritual_a matter_n whereby_o be_v signify_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o be_v make_v a_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a or_o everlasting_a substance_n from_o the_o soul_n or_o life_n of_o beast_n which_o come_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n whereof_o their_o body_n be_v make_v and_o therefore_o die_v with_o they_o whereas_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n come_v by_o god_n creation_n from_o without_o in_o which_o respect_n god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o spirit_n heb._n 12._o 9_o and_o do_v not_o rise_v as_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n do_v of_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o element_n but_o be_v create_v of_o god_n free_a from_o composition_n that_o it_o may_v be_v immortal_a and_o free_a from_o the_o corruption_n decay_n and_o death_n that_o all_o other_o creature_n be_v subject_a unto_o and_o therefore_o as_o it_o have_v life_n in_o itself_o when_o it_o be_v join_v to_o the_o body_n so_o it_o retain_v life_n when_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n and_o live_v for_o ever_o what_o other_o proof_n have_v you_o of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n beside_o the_o divine_a nature_n thereof_o soul._n eccl._n 12._o 7._o it_o be_v say_v that_o at_o death_n the_o dust_n shall_v return_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o spirit_n unto_o god_n who_o give_v it_o our_o saviour_n christ_n luk._n 23._o 46._o and_o his_o servant_n stephen_n act_v 7._o 59_o at_o their_o death_n commend_v their_o soul_n unto_o god_n luk._n 23._o 43._o the_o thief_n soul_n after_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n be_v receive_v into_o paradise_n mat._n 10._o 28._o the_o soul_n can_v be_v kill_v by_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n psal._n 49._o 14_o 15._o mat._n 22._o 32._o rev._n 6._o 9_o &_o 7._o 9_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o the_o conscience_n and_o fear_v of_o punishment_n for_o sin_n prove_v the_o same_o otherwise_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n child_n be_v utter_o dash_v for_o if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 15._o why_o be_v it_o say_v that_o god_n breathe_v in_o his_o face_n or_o nostril_n gen._n 2._o 7._o more_o than_o in_o any_o other_o part_n to_o put_v man_n in_o mind_n of_o his_o frailty_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n isaiah_n 2._o 22._o because_o the_o soul_n show_v her_o faculty_n most_o plain_o in_o the_o countenance_n both_o for_o outward_a sense_n and_o inward_a affection_n but_o be_v the_o head_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o soul_n soul._n it_o be_v think_v that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o it_o all_o of_o it_o be_v over_o all_o and_o every_o part_n of_o the_o body_n as_o fire_n be_v in_o hot_a iron_n but_o howsoever_o the_o several_a faculty_n thereof_o appear_v in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o body_n yet_o the_o heart_n be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o special_a seat_n of_o the_o soul_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o life_n be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o man_n that_o live_v and_o the_o last_o that_o die_v but_o for_o affection_n also_o and_o knowledge_n as_o appear_v by_o 1_o king_n 3._o 9_o 12._o mat._n 15._o 18_o 19_o rom._n 2._o 15._o &_o 10._o 10._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 4._o be_v there_o many_o or_o one_o soul_n in_o man_n there_o be_v but_o one_o have_v those_o faculty_n in_o it_o of_o vegetation_n and_o sense_n that_o be_v call_v soul_n in_o plant_n and_o beast_n what_o reason_n have_v you_o for_o this_o say_n otherwise_o there_o shall_v be_v divers_a essential_a form_n in_o man_n god_n breathe_v but_o one_o breathe_v though_o it_o be_v call_v the_o breathe_n of_o life_n gen._n 2._o 7._o for_o the_o divers_a life_n and_o faculty_n in_o all_o scripture_n there_o be_v mention_v but_o of_o one_o soul_n in_o man_n mat._n 26._o 38._o acts._n 7._o 59_o when_o may_v the_o soul_n be_v true_o say_v to_o come_v or_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o a_o child_n when_o in_o all_o essential_a part_n it_o be_v a_o perfect_a body_n as_o adam_n be_v when_o god_n give_v he_o his_o soul._n what_o be_v the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o understanding_n under_o which_o be_v the_o memory_n though_o it_o be_v rather_o one_o of_o the_o inward_a sense_n than_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o conscience_n the_o will_n under_o which_o be_v the_o affection_n so_o there_o be_v five_o special_a faculty_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o image_n of_o god_n after_o which_o man_n be_v make_v gen._n 1._o 26_o 27._o not_o any_o bodily_a shape_n man._n as_o though_o god_n have_v a_o body_n like_o man_n but_o the_o divine_a state_n wherein_o his_o soul_n be_v create_v how_o many_o way_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n take_v in_o scripture_n either_o for_o christ_n as_o col._n 1._o 15._o heb._n 1._o 3._o joh._n 12._o 45._o &_o 14._o 9_o or_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n lively_a personage_n as_o gen._n 9_o 6._o or_o for_o his_o authority_n over_o the_o woman_n as_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 7._o or_o for_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n endue_v with_o reason_n and_o will_n right_o dispose_v in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n wisdom_n and_o truth_n and_o according_o frame_v all_o motion_n and_o action_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a col._n 3._o 9_o 10._o eph._n 4._o 24._o how_o be_v it_o here_o then_o to_o be_v take_v it_o may_v be_v take_v either_o strict_o and_o proper_o or_o more_o large_o and_o general_o what_o be_v the_o strict_a and_o most_o proper_a acception_n of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v take_v for_o that_o integrity_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v
womb_n of_o a_o virgin_n without_o the_o help_n of_o man_n by_o the_o immediate_a power_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n form_v he_o of_o the_o only_a substance_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o perfect_o sanctify_v that_o substance_n in_o the_o conception_n luk._n 1._o 34_o 35._o 42._o so_o be_v he_o bear_v holy_a and_o without_o sin_n whereunto_o all_o other_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v subject_a why_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v conceive_v without_o sin_n first_o because_o otherwise_o the_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n can_v not_o be_v join_v together_o for_o god_n can_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o sin_n much_o less_o be_v unite_v unto_o it_o which_o be_v sinful_a in_o a_o personal_a union_n second_o be_v our_o priest_n he_o must_v be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a and_o perfect_o just_a without_o exception_n heb._n 7._o 26._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 5._o for_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o sinner_n himself_o he_o can_v not_o have_v satisfy_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o man_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v that_o a_o unholy_a thing_n can_v make_v we_o holy_a what_o fruit_n then_o and_o benefit_n have_v we_o by_o his_o original_a righteousness_n first_o his_o pure_a conception_n be_v impute_v unto_o we_o and_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n cover_v from_o god_n eye_n while_o his_o righteousness_n as_o a_o garment_n be_v put_v upon_o we_o second_o our_o original_a sin_n be_v hereby_o daily_o diminish_v and_o fret_v away_o and_o the_o contrary_a holiness_n increase_v in_o we_o what_o be_v his_o actual_a holiness_n holiness_n that_o absolute_a obedience_n whereby_o he_o fulfil_v in_o act_n every_o branch_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o perfect_o perform_v both_o in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n whatsoever_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v command_v and_o fail_v in_o no_o duty_n either_o in_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n or_o duty_n towards_o man_n matth._n 3._o 15._o rom._n 5._o 18._o &_o 4._o 8._o what_o benefit_n have_v we_o hereby_o 1._o all_o our_o actual_a sin_n be_v cover_v while_o we_o be_v clothe_v by_o faith_n with_o his_o actual_a holiness_n 2._o we_o be_v enable_v by_o he_o daily_o to_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o more_o and_o more_o to_o live_v unto_o righteousness_n of_o life_n but_o receive_v we_o no_o more_o by_o christ_n than_o those_o blessing_n which_o we_o lose_v in_o adam_n yes_o we_o receive_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o felicity_n by_o the_o second_o adam_n more_o than_o we_o lose_v by_o the_o first_o rom._n 5._o 1._o for_o be_v by_o faith_n incorporate_v into_o he_o and_o by_o communication_n of_o his_o spirit_n unseparable_o knit_v unto_o he_o we_o become_v the_o child_n and_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o fellow-heire_n with_o christ_n jesus_n gal._n 4._o 6_o 7._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12_o 13._o rom._n 8._o 9_o 10._o who_o carry_v we_o as_o our_o head_n unto_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o happiness_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n where_o we_o shall_v lead_v not_o a_o natural_a life_n as_o adam_n do_v in_o paradise_n with_o meat_n drink_n and_o sleep_v but_o a_o spiritual_a life_n in_o all_o unspeakable_a manner_n and_o glory_n there_o remain_v yet_o the_o second_o part_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n christ._n namely_o his_o intercession_n what_o be_v that_o it_o be_v that_o work_n whereby_o he_o alone_o do_v continual_o appear_v before_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n to_o make_v request_n for_o his_o elect_a in_o his_o own_o worthiness_n make_v the_o faithful_a and_o all_o their_o prayer_n acceptable_a unto_o he_o by_o apply_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o own_o perfect_a satisfaction_n unto_o they_o and_o take_v away_o all_o the_o pollution_n that_o cleave_v to_o their_o good_a work_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n rom._n 8._o 34._o heb._n 9_o 24._o &_o 12._o 24._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 1_o 2._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o exod._n 28._o 36_o 37_o 38._o in_o how_o many_o thing_n do_v his_o intercession_n consist_v in_o five_o 1._o in_o make_v continual_a request_n in_o our_o name_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o own_o merit_n second_o in_o free_v we_o from_o the_o accusation_n of_o our_o adversary_n three_o in_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o pray_v and_o send_v up_o supplication_n for_o ourselves_o and_o other_o four_o in_o present_v our_o prayer_n unto_o god_n and_o make_v they_o acceptable_a in_o his_o sight_n five_o in_o cover_v our_o sin_n from_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o apply_v unto_o we_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o mediation_n what_o fruit_n then_o have_v we_o by_o his_o intercession_n 1._o it_o do_v reconcile_v we_o to_o the_o father_n for_o those_o sin_n which_o we_o do_v daily_o commit_v 2._o be_v reconcile_v in_o he_o we_o may_v pray_v to_o god_n with_o boldness_n and_o call_v he_o father_n 3._o through_o the_o intercession_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n our_o good_a work_n be_v of_o account_n before_o god_n how_o be_v we_o make_v priest_n unto_o god_n by_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n be_v sanctify_v by_o he_o and_o our_o person_n receive_v into_o favour_n ephes._n 1._o 6._o we_o have_v freedom_n and_o boldness_n to_o draw_v near_o and_o offer_v ourselves_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o all_o that_o we_o have_v as_o a_o reasonable_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o so_o we_o be_v admit_v as_o a_o spiritual_a priesthood_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o to_o offer_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o obedience_n prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n which_o howsoever_o imperfect_a in_o themselves_o esa._n 64._o 6._o and_o deserve_v rather_o punishment_n than_o reward_n psalm_n 143._o 2._o tit._n 3._o 5._o be_v yet_o as_o our_o person_n make_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o have_v promise_n of_o reward_n matth._n 10._o 41_o 42._o by_o the_o only_a merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o the_o same_o our_o high_a priest_n so_o much_o of_o our_o saviour_n priestly-office_n which_o be_v exercise_v in_o thing_n concern_v god_n christ._n how_o do_v he_o exercise_v his_o office_n in_o thing_n concern_v man_n by_o communicate_v unto_o man_n that_o grace_n and_o redemption_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v from_o his_o father_n rom._n 5._o 15._o 17._o 19_o joh._n 5._o 21._o 17._o 2._o 6._o luk._n 4._o 18_o 19_o what_o part_n of_o his_o office_n do_v he_o exercise_v therein_o his_o prophetical_a and_o kingly_a office_n act_n 3._o 22_o 23._o psal._n 2._o 6_o 7_o 8._o what_o be_v this_o prophetical_a office_n the_o office_n of_o instruct_v his_o church_n by_o reveal_v unto_o it_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o declare_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o his_o father_n unto_o we_o in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v he_o be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v our_o prophet_n doctor_n or_o apostle_n esa._n 61._o 3_o 4._o psal._n 2._o 6._o 7._o luk._n 4._o 18._o mat._n 17._o 5._o 23._o 8_o 9_o 10._o heb._n 3._o 1_o 2._o for_o what_o reason_n must_v christ_n be_v a_o prophet_n first_o to_o reveal_v and_o deliver_v unto_o his_o people_n so_o much_o of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o be_v needful_a for_o their_o salvation_n second_o to_o open_v and_o expound_v the_o same_o be_v deliver_v three_o to_o make_v they_o understand_v and_o believe_v the_o same_o four_o to_o purge_v his_o church_n from_o error_n five_o to_o place_v minister_n in_o his_o church_n to_o teach_v his_o people_n in_o what_o respect_n do_v you_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a teacher_n of_o his_o church_n 1._o in_o that_o he_o only_o know_v the_o father_n as_o his_o son_n have_v the_o prerogative_n to_o reveal_v he_o of_o himself_o and_o other_o by_o he_o to_o we_o for_o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o mat._n 11._o 27._o 2._o in_o that_o he_o be_v only_o able_a to_o cause_v our_o heart_n to_o believe_v and_o understand_v the_o matter_n he_o do_v teach_v and_o reveal_v what_o be_v then_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n they_o be_v his_o disciple_n and_o servant_n and_o speak_v by_o his_o spirit_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 10_o 11._o &_o 3._o 19_o nehemiah_n 9_o 30._o eph._n 2._o 17._o what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o the_o teach_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o minister_n send_v from_o he_o 1._o christ_n teach_v with_o another_o authority_n than_o do_v ever_o any_o other_o minister_n before_o or_o after_o he_o mat._n 5._o 22._o 28._o 32._o 34._o 44._o &_o 7._o 28_o 29._o mark_n 1._o 22._o 2._o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o prophetical_a office_n he_o do_v not_o only_o bring_v a_o outward_a sound_n unto_o the_o ear_n but_o wrought_v as_o he_o do_v before_o his_o come_n and_o as_o he_o do_v now_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n a_o alteration_n of_o the_o mind_n so_o far_o as_o
cor._n 5._o 5._o act_n 2._o 33._o what_o comfort_n do_v hence_o arise_v to_o god_n child_n 1._o that_o our_o head_n be_v go_v before_o we_o his_o member_n shall_v follow_v after_o christ_n have_v prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o in_o heaven_n which_o now_o we_o feel_v by_o faith_n and_o hereafter_o shall_v full_o enjoy_v eph._n 1._o 22_o 23._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 49._o joh._n 14._o 3._o &_o 13._o 23_o 24._o 2._o that_o have_v such_o a_o friend_n in_o heaven_n we_o need_v not_o fear_v any_o foe_n on_o earth_n nor_o fiend_n in_o hell_n heb._n 7._o 25._o phil._n 1._o 28._o rom._n 16._o 20._o act_n 20._o 24._o rev._n 2._o 10._o what_o fruit_n be_v we_o to_o show_v in_o our_o life_n from_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o ascension_n in_o our_o heart_n 1._o to_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n while_o we_o be_v on_o earth_n place_v our_o heart_n where_o our_o head_n be_v col._n 3._o 1_o 2._o phil._n 1._o 23_o &_o 3._o 20._o 2._o to_o look_v for_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n not_o by_o sight_n in_o spiritual_a not_o in_o carnal_a thing_n mat._n 28._o 20._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 7._o joh._n 6._o 63._o what_o be_v the_o three_o degree_n of_o his_o exaltation_n exaltation_n that_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n mar._n 11._o 19_o eph._n 1_o 20_o 21_o 22._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o god_n that_o christ_n in_o our_o nature_n be_v worthy_o advance_v by_o the_o father_n to_o the_o height_n of_o all_o majesty_n dominion_n and_o glory_n have_v authority_n to_o rule_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n eph._n 4._o 10._o heb._n 1._o 3_o 4_o 5._o &_o 8._o 13._o mat._n 28._o 18._o how_o may_v this_o appear_v because_o he_o be_v hereby_o exalt_v to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o saint_n rev._n 15._o 3._o the_o judge_n of_o sinner_n act._n 17._o 31._o the_o prince_n of_o our_o salvation_n act._n 5._o 31._o and_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n heb._n 8._o 1._o what_o comfort_n arise_v hence_o to_o all_o true_a believer_n that_o 1._o as_o our_o king_n he_o will_v govern_v we_o heb._n 1._o 8_o 9_o luc._n 1._o 33._o and_o that_o from_o he_o we_o shall_v receive_v all_o thing_n needful_a for_o we_o under_o his_o gracious_a government_n 2._o as_o our_o judge_n he_o will_v avenge_v we_o rev._n 6._o 10._o &_o 16._o 5_o 6._o and_o as_o our_o prince_n defend_v we_o dan._n 12._o 1._o subdue_a all_o our_o enemy_n by_o his_o power_n tread_v they_o under_o our_o foot_n 3._o as_o our_o priest_n he_o will_v plead_v our_o cause_n and_o pray_v for_o we_o heb._n 7._o 25._o rom._n 8._o 34._o why_o be_v he_o say_v in_o the_o creed_n to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o enjoy_v both_o the_o favour_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o full_a measure_n the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n heb_n 1._o 13._o mat._n 28._o 18._o joh._n 5._o 22._o what_o duty_n be_v here_o require_v to_o honour_v the_o son_n as_o we_o do_v the_o father_n to_o cast_v our_o crown_n at_o his_o foot_n stoop_v to_o his_o sceptre_n live_v by_o his_o law_n so_o to_o follow_v he_o here_o that_o we_o may_v sit_v with_o he_o in_o his_o throne_n hereafter_o joh._n 5._o 23._o rev._n 4._o 10._o psal._n 2._o 10._o jam._n 4._o 12._o rev._n 3._o 21._o do_v he_o not_o now_o thus_o reign_v for_o the_o raise_n of_o his_o friend_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o his_o enemy_n yes_o he_o do_v gracious_o by_o his_o word_n and_o work_n heb._n 1._o 8._o rom._n 10._o 15_o 16._o but_o he_o shall_v more_o glorious_o when_o he_o come_v again_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a 2_o thess._n 1._o 10._o rom._n 14._o 9_o have_v thus_o declare_v that_o which_o concern_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n christ._n what_o be_v you_o now_o to_o consider_v in_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n which_o hold_v by_o he_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o participation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v for_o the_o offering_n and_o effect_v of_o the_o same_o to_o who_o do_v god_n reveal_v and_o apply_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n not_o to_o the_o world_n but_o to_o his_o church_n call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n john_n 14._o 22._o &_o 17._o 9_o mat._n 11._o 25._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 8._o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v not_o to_o the_o reprobate_n appoint_v from_o everlasting_a to_o be_v vessel_n of_o wrath_n but_o to_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_v for_o howsoever_o the_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n yet_o most_o man_n rather_o love_v darkness_n then_o light_a joh._n 1._o 5._o and_o though_o the_o proclamation_n of_o grace_n be_v general_a 1_o tim._n 2._o 4._o yet_o most_o man_n refuse_v or_o neglect_v god_n goodness_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o naughtiness_n of_o their_o heart_n neither_o be_v any_o save_v but_o such_o as_o god_n draw_v to_o embrace_v his_o mercy_n and_o cast_v as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o new_a mould_n joh._n 6._o 44._o it_o will_v seem_v by_o this_o that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o no_o better_a estate_n than_o the_o devil_n himself_o most_o man_n questionless_a abide_v without_o recovery_n in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 19_o because_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o grant_v unto_o they_o the_o benefit_n of_o redemption_n 15._o and_o grace_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n unto_o life_n 30._o but_o suffer_v they_o to_o run_v on_o in_o sin_n deserve_o unto_o condemnation_n how_o do_v god_n suffer_v they_o to_o run_v into_o condemnation_n in_o a_o divers_a manner_n some_o reprobate_n die_v infant_n other_o of_o ripe_a year_n of_o which_o last_o sort_n some_o be_v not_o call_v other_o call_v how_o do_v god_n deal_v with_o reprobate_n die_v infant_n be_v once_o conceive_v they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o death_n rom._n 5._o 14._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n impute_v and_o of_o original_a corruption_n cleave_v to_o their_o nature_n wherein_o also_o die_v they_o perish_v as_o for_o instance_n the_o child_n of_o heathen_a parent_n for_o touch_v the_o child_n of_o christian_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o account_v they_o holy_a 2_o cor._n 7._o 14._o how_o do_v god_n deal_v with_o those_o of_o ripe_a year_n uncalled_a be_v natural_o possess_v with_o ignorance_n and_o vanity_n eph._n 4._o 18_o 19_o he_o give_v they_o up_o to_o their_o own_o lust_n to_o commit_v sin_n without_o remorse_n with_o greediness_n in_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n rom._n 1._o 26._o 28._o until_o the_o measure_n of_o sin_n be_v fulfil_v they_o be_v cut_v off_o gen._n 15._o 16._o ps._n 69._o 27._o how_o do_v god_n deal_v with_o such_o reprobate_n as_o be_v call_v he_o vouchsafe_v they_o outward_a mean_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 4._o 1_o 2._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 1_o 2._o etc._n etc._n give_v far_o to_o some_o of_o they_o some_o illumination_n heb._n 6._o 4_o 5._o a_o temporary_a faith_n act_v 8._o 13._o some_o outward_a holiness_n and_o taste_n of_o heaven_n who_o he_o yet_o suffer_v to_o fall_v away_o and_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n to_o become_v a_o favour_n of_o death_n unto_o they_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 16._o yea_o some_o of_o these_o do_v fall_v even_o to_o the_o sin_n unpardonable_a heb._n 6._o 6._o so_o much_o of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o reprobate_n which_o be_v not_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o redemption_n christ._n what_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o enjoy_v this_o great_a benefit_n a_o company_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o believe_v and_o live_v in_o christ_n and_o endue_v according_o with_o spiritual_a grace_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n gal._n 3._o 26_o 27_o 28._o john_n 1._o 12._o 17._o 14_o 16._o eph._n 2._o 10._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o tit._n 2._o 14._o or_o rather_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o god_n elect_v which_o be_v admit_v into_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n jesus_n 23._o for_o all_o these_o be_v take_v together_o 27._o be_v call_v the_o church_n that_o be_v god_n assembly_n or_o congregation_n which_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v liken_v to_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n cant._n 4._o 9_o eph._n 5._o 32._o 25._o which_o in_o the_o creed_n we_o profess_v to_o believe_v under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n heb._n 12._o 22_o 23._o eph._n 5._o 27._o do_v you_o believe_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n church_n no_o i_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o his_o choose_a child_n which_o he_o do_v call_v and_o gather_v to_o himself_o that_o christ_n have_v such_o a_o flock_n select_v out_o of_o
it_o be_v a_o judicial_a sentence_n oppose_v to_o condemnation_n rom._n 8._o 34_o 35._o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n say_v paul_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v who_o shall_v condemn_v now_o as_o to_o condemn_v be_v not_o the_o put_v any_o evil_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o party_n condemn_v but_o the_o pronounce_v of_o his_o person_n guilty_a and_o the_o bind_v he_o over_o unto_o punishment_n so_o justify_v be_v the_o judge_n pronounce_v the_o law_n to_o be_v satisfy_v and_o the_o man_n discharge_v and_o quit_v from_o guilt_n and_o judgement_n thus_o god_n impute_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n to_o a_o sinner_n do_v not_o account_v his_o sin_n unto_o he_o but_o interest_n he_o in_o a_o state_n of_o as_o full_a and_o perfect_a freedom_n and_o acceptance_n as_o if_o he_o have_v never_o sin_v or_o have_v himself_o full_o satisfy_v for_o though_o there_o be_v a_o power_n purge_v the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n which_o follow_v upon_o justification_n yet_o it_o be_v careful_o to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o it_o as_o we_o shall_v further_o show_v hereafter_o this_o for_o the_o name_n of_o justification_n but_o now_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n first_o of_o our_o justification_n the_o matter_n of_o justification_n or_o that_o righteousness_n whereby_o a_o sinner_n stand_v justify_v in_o god_n sight_n be_v not_o any_o righteousness_n inherent_a in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o perform_v by_o he_o but_o a_o perfect_a righteousness_n inherent_a in_o christ_n and_o perform_v for_o he_o what_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v it_o whereby_o a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v not_o the_o essential_a righteousness_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n but_o first_o the_o absolute_a integrity_n of_o our_o humane_a nature_n which_o in_o he_o our_o head_n be_v without_o guile_n heb._n 7._o 6._o second_o the_o perfect_a obedience_n which_o in_o that_o humane_a nature_n of_o we_o he_o perform_v unto_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n both_o by_o do_v whatsoever_o be_v require_v of_o we_o mat._n 3._o 15._o and_o by_o suffer_v whatsoever_o be_v deserve_v by_o our_o sin_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o for_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n and_o a_o curse_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o what_o be_v the_o form_n or_o be_v cause_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o that_o which_o make_v this_o righteousness_n so_o real_o we_o that_o it_o do_v justify_v we_o the_o gracious_a imputation_n of_o god_n the_o father_n account_v his_o son_n righteousness_n unto_o the_o sinner_n and_o by_o that_o account_v make_v it_o his_o to_o all_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o himself_o have_v perform_v it_o but_o how_o can_v christ_n righteousness_n be_v account_v we_o be_v it_o not_o as_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n righteousness_n as_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v wise_a with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o another_o or_o live_v and_o be_v in_o health_n by_o the_o life_n and_o health_n of_o another_o no_o doubtless_o because_o this_o righteousness_n be_v in_o christ_n not_o as_o in_o a_o person_n sever_v from_o we_o but_o as_o in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o second_o adam_n from_o who_o therefore_o it_o be_v communicate_v unto_o all_o who_o be_v unite_v as_o member_n unto_o he_o do_v lay_v claim_n thereunto_o and_o apply_v it_o unto_o themselves_o rom._n 5._o 19_o rom._n 10._o 4._o for_o if_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v of_o force_n to_o condemn_v we_o all_o because_o we_o be_v in_o his_o loin_n he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o our_o common_a nature_n why_o then_o shall_v it_o seem_v strange_a that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n both_o god_n and_o man_n shall_v be_v available_a to_o justify_v those_o that_o be_v interest_v in_o he_o especial_o consider_v that_o we_o have_v a_o more_o strict_a conjunction_n in_o the_o spirit_n with_o he_o than_o ever_o we_o have_v in_o nature_n with_o adam_n and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o measure_v heavenly_a thing_n by_o the_o yard_n of_o reason_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o unreasonable_a that_o a_o man_n owe_v a_o thousand_o pound_n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o pay_v it_o his_o creditor_n may_v be_v satisfy_v by_o one_o of_o his_o friend_n if_o christ_n have_v pay_v our_o debt_n how_o be_v we_o then_o free_o justify_v by_o grace_n it_o be_v of_o grace_n that_o christ_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o and_o also_o that_o his_o righteousness_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n be_v account_v we_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n consider_v the_o case_n as_o it_o be_v between_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n no_o man_n dare_v call_v it_o free_a no_o the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v the_o deep_a purchase_n that_o the_o world_n ever_o hear_v of_o but_o what_o ever_o it_o cost_v christ_n it_o cost_v we_o nothing_o and_o so_o to_o we_o it_o be_v free_o of_o grace_n from_o christ_n yea_o and_o to_o we_o it_o be_v free_o grace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n too_o not_o because_o he_o acquit_v we_o without_o a_o full_a satisfaction_n to_o his_o justice_n or_o accept_v that_o for_o perfect_a righteousness_n which_o be_v not_o perfect_a righteousness_n but_o because_o he_o receive_v full_a satisfaction_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o surety_n and_o that_o surety_n be_v his_o own_o son_n when_o as_o he_o may_v have_v challenge_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n at_o our_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o principal_n and_o then_o there_o have_v be_v no_o possibility_n for_o we_o to_o have_v be_v deliver_v what_o gather_v you_o from_o this_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o christ_n righteousness_n justification_n 1._o to_o condemn_v the_o proud_a opinion_n of_o papist_n who_o seek_v justification_n by_o their_o own_o work_n and_o righteousness_n inherent_a in_o themselves_o whereas_o though_o be_v accept_v we_o must_v in_o thankfulness_n do_v all_o we_o can_v for_o god_n yet_o when_o all_o be_v do_v we_o must_v acknowledge_v ourselves_o unprofitable_a servant_n the_o only_a matter_n of_o our_o joy_n and_o triumph_n both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n must_v be_v the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n not_o our_o person_n nor_o the_o best_a action_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n dare_v appear_v in_o god_n presence_n but_o in_o his_o name_n and_o merit_n who_o consecrate_v all_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 2._o we_o may_v here_o take_v notice_n that_o there_o be_v no_o comfort_n to_o a_o christian_a soul_n like_o that_o which_o flow_v from_o this_o well_o of_o salvation_n this_o sweet_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n 1._o here_o we_o have_v assurance_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o our_o redemption_n that_o soul_n must_v be_v thorough_o acquit_v that_o be_v state_v in_o such_o a_o righteousness_n that_o debt_n must_v be_v full_o discharge_v that_o have_v such_o a_o price_n lay_v down_o for_o it_o our_o sin_n though_o never_o so_o great_a can_v weigh_v down_o his_o righteousness_n and_o merit_n rom._n 8._o 33._o and_o god_n have_v accept_v his_o son_n righteousness_n for_o we_o will_v not_o hold_v we_o any_o long_a trespasser_n but_o he_o disable_v his_o own_o justice_n from_o make_v any_o further_a demand_n 2._o hence_o there_o be_v nothing_o come_v upon_o the_o saint_n from_o god_n revenge_a justice_n but_o all_o our_o correction_n be_v medicinal_a from_o god_n fatherly_a love_n to_o purge_v out_o that_o sin_n out_o of_o our_o nature_n which_o he_o have_v already_o pardon_v to_o our_o person_n 3._o last_o this_o doctrine_n may_v be_v great_a comfort_n to_o weak_a christian_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o troublesome_a imperfection_n and_o sense_n of_o their_o weak_a measure_n of_o sanctification_n to_o consider_v that_o the_o righteousness_n that_o be_v inherent_a in_o themselves_o be_v not_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o justification_n or_o that_o which_o must_v appear_v before_o god_n presence_n to_o be_v plead_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v complete_a and_o perfect_a that_o be_v our_o main_a joy_n and_o crown_n of_o rejoice_v to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n not_o have_v our_o own_o righteousness_n but_o that_o which_o be_v in_o he_o and_o make_v we_o by_o god_n gracious_a account_n but_o how_o be_v this_o great_a benefit_n of_o justification_n apply_v unto_o we_o and_o apprehend_v by_o we_o this_o be_v do_v on_o our_o part_n by_o faith_n alone_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o consider_v as_o a_o virtue_n inherent_a in_o we_o work_v by_o love_n but_o only_o as_o a_o instrument_n or_o hand_n of_o the_o soul_n stretch_v forth_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n rom._n 5._o 1._o &_o 10_o 10._o jer._n 23._o 6._o so_o that_o faith_n justify_v only_o relative_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n which_o it_o fasten_v on_o to_o wit_n the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o
duty_n and_o carelessness_n in_o sin_v when_o as_o they_o willing_o commit_v themselves_o into_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 33._o there_o remain_v now_o the_o breach_n of_o this_o commandment_n in_o act_n and_o deed_n what_o be_v that_o fleshly_a pollution_n action_n and_o impurity_n in_o action_n of_o which_o the_o unlawful_a vow_n of_o continency_n be_v nurse_n heb._n 13._o 4._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 1_o 3._o what_o be_v the_o contrary_a virtue_n the_o possess_n of_o our_o vessel_n in_o holiness_n and_o honour_n 1_o thes._n 4._o 4._o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o which_o purity_n holy_a wedlock_n be_v command_v to_o such_o as_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 9_o how_o do_v a_o man_n exercise_n uncleanness_n in_o act_n either_o by_o himself_o or_o with_o other_o how_o by_o himself_o by_o the_o horrible_a sin_n of_o onan_n gen_n 38._o 9_o lustful_a dream_n and_o nocturnal_a pollution_n deut._n 23._o 10._o rise_v from_o excessive_a eat_n and_o unclean_a cogitation_n or_o other_o sinful_a mean_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 10._o gal._n 5._o 14._o col._n 3._o 5._o how_o be_v it_o with_o other_o either_o in_o unlawful_a conjunction_n or_o unlawful_a separation_n what_o be_v the_o kind_n of_o unlawful_a conjunction_n it_o be_v either_o with_o those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o diverse_a or_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n what_o be_v the_o filthiness_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o conjunction_n of_o divers_a kind_n it_o be_v either_o bestial_a or_o diabolical_a what_o be_v the_o bestial_a when_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n commit_v filthiness_n with_o a_o beast_n which_o be_v a_o most_o abominable_a confusion_n leu._n 18._o 23._o &_o 20._o 15_o 16._o what_o be_v the_o diabolical_a when_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n have_v company_n with_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n under_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n thus_o witch_n sometime_o prostrate_v their_o body_n to_o the_o devil_n who_o to_o fulfil_v their_o lust_n do_v present_v himself_o unto_o they_o in_o a_o humane_a form_n how_o be_v this_o sin_n commit_v betwixt_o those_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n when_o man_n do_v carnal_o company_n with_o other_o out_o of_o marriage_n or_o otherwise_o then_o the_o law_n of_o holy_a marriage_n do_v require_v what_o be_v common_a to_o those_o unlawful_a mixture_n that_o they_o be_v all_o either_o voluntary_a in_o both_o or_o by_o force_n in_o the_o one_o to_o the_o former_a may_v be_v refer_v the_o maintenance_n of_o stew_n they_o which_o be_v permit_v and_o defend_v in_o popery_n to_o the_o latter_a the_o case_n of_o rape_n how_o do_v you_o prove_v the_o unlawfulnesse_n of_o stew_n 1._o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o remedy_n of_o uncleanness_n that_o they_o be_v the_o special_a nourisher_n thereof_o for_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n do_v not_o extinguish_v but_o increase_v the_o flame_n of_o concupiscence_n 2._o they_o be_v express_o forbid_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n levit._n 19_o 29._o deut._n 23._o 17._o 3._o the_o king_n be_v commend_v in_o scripture_n who_o take_v away_o such_o filthiness_n out_o of_o their_o land_n 1_o king_n 15._o 12._o 2_o king_n 23._o 7._o 4._o by_o they_o not_o fornication_n only_o but_o adultery_n yea_o incest_n also_o be_v commit_v when_o as_o both_o marry_v and_o unmarried_a come_v thither_o and_o oftentimes_o some_o of_o the_o same_o blood_n and_o affinity_n commit_v villainy_n with_o one_o whore_n ezek_n 22._o 11._o what_o do_v you_o say_v to_o the_o case_n of_o rape_n rape_n herein_o the_o party_n force_v be_v to_o be_v hold_v guiltless_a but_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o other_o be_v high_o aggravate_v hereby_o deut._n 22._o 25_o 26._o 2_o sam._n 13_o 14._o of_o how_o many_o sort_n be_v those_o unlawful_a mixture_n they_o be_v either_o of_o one_o sex_n with_o the_o same_o sex_n or_o of_o both_o sex_n the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o what_o be_v that_o of_o one_o sex_n with_o the_o same_o sex_n sodomy_n or_o buggery_n when_o man_n with_o man_n or_o woman_n with_o woman_n commit_v filthiness_n leu._n 18._o 22_o 29._o &_o 20._o 13._o deut._n 23._o 17._o rom._n 1._o 26_o 27._o what_o be_v the_o unlawful_a mixture_n of_o both_o sex_n the_o male_a and_o the_o female_a together_o they_o be_v either_o more_o unnatural_a or_o less_o contrary_a to_o nature_n what_o be_v the_o more_o unnatural_a 1._o when_o a_o man_n do_v keep_v company_n with_o his_o own_o wife_n or_o other_o woman_n when_o it_o be_v with_o they_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o woman_n leu._n 18._o 19_o and_o 20._o 18._o ezek._n 18._o 6._o &_o 22._o 10._o 2._o when_o there_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o those_o body_n that_o be_v within_o the_o degree_n of_o kindred_n or_o alliance_n forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n leu._n 18._o 6_o etc._n etc._n whether_o it_o be_v in_o marriage_n incest_n or_o otherwise_o 2_o sam._n 13._o 14._o gen._n 38._o 16._o which_o sin_n be_v call_v incest_n of_o what_o sort_n be_v incest_n they_o be_v either_o in_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n or_o affinity_n what_o be_v the_o incest_n of_o consanguinity_n confusion_n of_o blood_n either_o in_o the_o right_a line_n upward_o as_o father_n with_o daughter_n collateral_a as_o brother_n with_o sister_n or_o overthwart_o and_o oblique_a as_o son_n with_o aunt_n daughter_n with_o uncle_n may_v cousin_n german_n be_v in_o the_o second_o degree_n marry_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n yea_o but_o in_o divers_a respect_n it_o be_v unnecessary_a and_o inconvenient_a what_o be_v the_o incest_n of_o affinity_n there_o be_v the_o same_o prohibition_n of_o affinity_n as_o of_o consanguinity_n as_o for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v his_o sister_n in_o law_n etc._n etc._n what_o use_v make_v you_o of_o this_o it_o condemn_v the_o pope_n who_o dispense_v with_o the_o degree_n prohibit_v by_o god_n and_o prohibit_v many_o degree_n which_o god_n allow_v make_v that_o to_o be_v sin_n which_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o that_o which_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o be_v sin_n what_o be_v the_o unlawful_a conjunction_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o be_v less_o contrary_a to_o nature_n they_o be_v either_o betwixt_o stranger_n or_o betwixt_o man_n and_o wife_n what_o be_v the_o kind_n of_o the_o former_a fornication_n and_o adultery_n heb._n 13._o 4._o what_o be_v fornication_n when_o two_o single_a person_n come_v together_o out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o matrimony_n fornication_n deut._n 22._o 28._o eph._n 5._o 3._o what_o be_v adultery_n when_o a_o man_n or_o a_o woman_n adultery_n whereof_o the_o one_o at_o least_o be_v contract_v in_o marriage_n commit_v filthiness_n together_o how_o manifold_a be_v this_o adultery_n either_o single_a or_o double_a what_o call_v you_o single_a adultery_n when_o the_o one_o person_n be_v single_a and_o the_o other_o marry_v or_o espouse_v what_o be_v the_o double_a when_o two_o person_n marry_v or_o contract_v do_v company_n together_o which_o be_v a_o most_o high_a degree_n of_o offence_n as_o be_v commit_v against_o four_o person_n what_o be_v the_o unlawful_a conjunction_n betwixt_o man_n and_o wife_n it_o be_v either_o betwixt_o one_o and_o many_o or_o betwixt_o one_o and_o one_o what_o be_v the_o former_a polygamy_n polygamy_n and_o the_o have_v of_o many_o wife_n at_o once_o which_o be_v ever_o unlawful_a in_o conscience_n howsoever_o for_o a_o time_n it_o be_v bear_v with_o of_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o world_n and_o church_n and_o not_o punish_v by_o the_o positive_a law_n gen._n 4._o 23._o levit._fw-la 18._o 18._o malach._n 2._o 15_o 16._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 16._o and_o 7._o 2._o what_o be_v the_o latter_a when_o the_o holy_a law_n of_o matrimony_n and_o the_o order_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o word_n be_v observe_v what_o be_v those_o law_n and_o order_n they_o do_v either_o concern_v the_o entrance_n into_o marriage_n or_o the_o holy_a use_n thereof_o after_o it_o be_v consummate_v what_o be_v require_v in_o the_o entrance_n marriage_n 1._o that_o the_o person_n to_o be_v join_v in_o wedlock_n meditate_v of_o the_o end_n of_o matrimony_n that_o it_o be_v ordain_v for_o procreation_n sake_n and_o for_o their_o own_o mutual_a comfort_n and_o preservation_n not_o for_o fulfil_v of_o lust_n only_o 2._o that_o they_o use_v prayer_n for_o a_o blessing_n upon_o they_o 3._o that_o they_o look_v to_o the_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n and_o affinity_n prescribe_v 4._o that_o they_o look_v that_o either_o of_o they_o be_v free_a from_o any_o former_a contract_n 5._o that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n 6._o that_o they_o have_v consent_n of_o parent_n and_o those_o which_o have_v charge_n over_o they_o for_o parent_n have_v as_o great_a interest_n in_o their_o child_n as_o in_o any_o of_o their_o good_n 7._o that_o there_o be_v due_a consent_n and_o like_n betwixt_o themselves_o where_o parent_n must_v
because_o it_o be_v impious_a for_o 1._o he_o that_o love_v the_o world_n love_v not_o god_n 1_o joh_n 2._o 15._o james_n 4._o 4._o neither_o can_v we_o serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n matth._n 6._o 24._o 2._o because_o a_o lover_n of_o money_n be_v a_o idolater_n eph._n 5._o 5._o for_o that_o be_v our_o god_n on_o which_o we_o set_v our_o heart_n four_o because_o it_o be_v pernicious_a for_o he_o that_o sow_v unto_o the_o flesh_n shall_v of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n gal._n 6._o 8._o and_o their_o end_n be_v destruction_n who_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n phil._n 3._o 19_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 9_o five_o because_o the_o love_n of_o money_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o expose_v man_n to_o all_o tentation_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 9_o 10._o what_o be_v the_o second_o special_a virtue_n here_o command_v selfe-contentednesse_n selfe-contentednesse_n when_o a_o man_n be_v content_v with_o that_o estate_n and_o condition_n which_o god_n in_o his_o wise_a providence_n have_v allot_v unto_o he_o and_o do_v not_o covet_v either_o that_o which_o be_v another_o man_n or_o that_o which_o be_v unnecessary_a and_o superfluous_a phil._n 4._o 11_o 12._o and_o this_o spring_v partly_o from_o the_o neglect_n of_o money_n and_o contempt_n of_o worldly_a thing_n and_o partly_o from_o our_o affiance_n in_o god_n rest_v itself_o upon_o his_o promise_n providence_n goodness_n and_o all-sufficiency_n what_o motive_n may_v induce_v we_o to_o embrace_v this_o virtue_n 1._o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o worldly_a thing_n selfe-contentednesse_n and_o the_o profit_n which_o arise_v from_o piety_n and_o the_o love_n of_o divine_a excellency_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 6_o 7_o 8._o godliness_n be_v great_a gain_n with_o contentation_n for_o this_o abundant_o supply_v all_o our_o want_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 8._o psal._n 34._o 10_o 11_o &_o 37._o 16._o mat._n 6._o 33._o prov._n 15._o 16._o better_a be_v a_o little_a with_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o great_a treasure_n and_o trouble_v therewith_o 2._o of_o god_n providence_n who_o be_v our_o provident_a and_o love_a father_n and_o therefore_o see_v we_o be_v his_o son_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v content_a with_o our_o portion_n which_o our_o gracious_a father_n have_v allot_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o say_v with_o david_n psal._n 16._o 6._o the_o line_n be_v fall_v unto_o i_o in_o pleasant_a place_n for_o he_o best_o know_v what_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o mat._n 6._o 32._o go_v let_v we_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o his_o will_n and_o providence_n three_o let_v we_o meditate_v on_o god_n promise_n heb._n 13._o 5_o 6._o be_v content_n with_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o have_v for_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o leave_v nor_o forsake_v thou_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o cast_v our_o care_n upon_o god_n for_o he_o care_v for_o we_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 7._o psalm_n 55._o 22._o cast_v thy_o burden_n upon_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v sustain_v thou_o etc._n etc._n what_o be_v the_o vice_n opposite_a to_o this_o virtue_n not_o to_o be_v content_v with_o our_o present_a state_n and_o condition_n but_o immoderate_o to_o desire_v more_o and_o great_a thing_n and_o to_o afflict_v ourselves_o with_o distract_n and_o cark_n care_v in_o get_v and_o compass_v they_o who_o be_v most_o addict_v to_o this_o vice_n those_o who_o will_v not_o live_v according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o their_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o for_o these_o want_v more_o than_o be_v needful_a their_o ordinary_a come_n in_o and_o lawful_a mean_n do_v not_o suffice_v they_o but_o they_o desire_v and_o seek_v thing_n superfluous_a by_o unlawful_a mean_n as_o food_n and_o raiment_n above_o their_o state_n and_o ability_n but_o be_v it_o then_o unlawful_a in_o a_o mean_a and_o poor_a condition_n to_o use_v mean_n to_o improve_v and_o better_v our_o estate_n our_o affiance_n in_o god_n and_o self_n contentedness_n do_v not_o hinder_v we_o from_o use_v all_o lawful_a mean_n to_o better_v our_o condition_n nor_o make_v we_o slothful_a in_o our_o calling_n so_o that_o our_o desire_n be_v moderate_a and_o the_o mean_n we_o use_v be_v lawful_a we_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n rest_v upon_o god_n just_a and_o wise_a providence_n with_o contentation_n what_o be_v the_o three_o internal_a duty_n respect_v the_o lawful_a get_n and_o possess_v of_o earthly_a thing_n the_o lawful_a measure_n of_o our_o appetite_n appetite_n and_o the_o moderate_n of_o our_o concupiscence_n for_o all_o appetite_n and_o desire_n be_v not_o unlawful_a but_o that_o only_a which_o be_v inordinate_a and_o immoderate_a for_o that_o desire_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o neeessary_a sustentation_n of_o ourselves_o and_o other_o be_v commendable_a what_o thing_n be_v here_o considerable_a two_o thing_n first_o what_o be_v necessary_a second_o when_o the_o appetite_n be_v lawful_a concern_v the_o former_a thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v necessary_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o necessity_n either_o of_o ourselves_o or_o other_o what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v repute_v necessary_a in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o there_o may_v be_v a_o threefold_a necessity_n as_o either_o in_o respect_n of_o nature_n person_n or_o estate_n what_o in_o respect_n of_o nature_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v require_v to_o the_o sustain_n of_o nature_n as_o we_o be_v man_n that_o be_v food_n and_o raiment_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 8._o what_o be_v necessary_a in_o respect_n of_o person_n when_o we_o have_v sufficient_a for_o ourselves_o and_o those_o that_o belong_v unto_o we_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 8._o what_o be_v necessary_a in_o respect_n of_o state_n when_o we_o have_v that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o maintain_v we_o according_a to_o our_o rank_n place_n and_o call_z whether_o it_o be_v magistrate_n minister_n or_o ordinary_a man_n what_o be_v necessary_a in_o respect_n of_o other_o it_o be_v either_o private_a or_o public_a what_o be_v that_o necessity_n which_o respect_v the_o private_a when_o we_o have_v wherewith_o to_o relieve_v the_o necessity_n of_o private_a man_n after_o which_o ability_n all_o aught_o to_o labour_n eph._n 4._o 18._o prov._n 4._o 15_o 16._o for_o it_o be_v a_o more_o bless_a thing_n to_o give_v then_o to_o receive_v act_v 20._o 35._o what_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o public_a it_o either_o concern_v the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n unto_o both_o which_o we_o must_v be_v serviceable_a as_o be_v bear_v not_o only_o for_o ourselves_o but_o also_o for_o they_o therefore_o we_o may_v just_o desire_v and_o labour_n after_o such_o ability_n as_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v want_v to_o either_o of_o they_o when_o their_o necessity_n require_v our_o help_n when_o be_v the_o appetite_n lawful_a when_o it_o be_v ordinate_a and_o moderate_a when_o be_v it_o ordinate_a when_o it_o be_v subordinate_a to_o our_o study_n and_o desire_v of_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o own_o salvation_n matth._n 6._o 33._o and_o contrariwise_o it_o be_v inordinate_a and_o preposterous_a when_o earthly_a thing_n be_v more_o affect_v and_o desire_v then_o heavenly_a who_o do_v sin_n in_o this_o kind_n those_o who_o seek_v worldly_a thing_n by_o sinful_a and_o unlawful_a mean_n to_o the_o hazard_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n such_o be_v more_o foolish_a than_o esau_n that_o sell_v his_o birthright_n for_o a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n mark_v 8._o 36._o what_o be_v a_o moderate_a appetite_n or_o desire_n when_o we_o desire_v only_a thing_n necessary_a and_o these_o also_o so_o as_o that_o we_o can_v be_v content_a though_o we_o can_v get_v they_o phil._n 4._o 11_o 12._o a_o example_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o paul_n phil._n 4._o 11._o 12._o and_o in_o agur_n pro._n 30._o 8._o and_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n that_o be_v food_z convenient_z and_o necessary_a what_o be_v the_o extreme_n oppose_v hereunto_o they_o be_v two_o poverty_n the_o first_o be_v voluntary_a affectation_n of_o poverty_n as_o the_o beg_a friar_n among_o the_o papist_n commend_v that_o for_o a_o virtue_n and_o a_o degree_n of_o perfection_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v against_o proverb_n 30._o 8._o and_o have_v enjoin_v we_o not_o to_o beg_v but_o to_o labour_v with_o our_o hand_n that_o we_o may_v be_v helpful_a unto_o other_o eph._n 4._o 18._o what_o be_v the_o other_o extreme_a the_o immoderate_a affectation_n of_o riches_n and_o honour_n and_o that_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n than_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o the_o former_a we_o call_v covetousness_n the_o other_o ambition_n what_o be_v covetousness_n a_o immoderate_a desire_n of_o riches_n covetousness_n in_o which_o these_o vice_n concur_v 1._o a_o excessive_a love_n of_o riches_n and_o the_o fix_v of_o our_o heart_n upon_o they_o 2._o a_o resolution_n to_o become_v rich_a either_o by_o lawful_a or_o unlawful_a
or_o thus_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a request_n of_o a_o humble_a and_o sanctify_a heart_n together_o with_o thanksgiving_n phil._n 4._o 6._o offer_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n rom._n 8._o 26._o as_o a_o special_a service_n unto_o god_n psal._n 50._o 15._o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n john_n 14._o 14._o in_o behalf_n of_o ourselves_o and_o other_o ephes._n 6._o 18._o with_o assurance_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o what_o we_o pray_v for_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 1_o john_n 5._o 14._o james_n 1._o 6._o why_o do_v we_o call_v it_o a_o request_n with_o thanksgiving_n because_o in_o all_o our_o prayer_n there_o must_v both_o petition_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n we_o need_v and_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n of_o those_o thing_n we_o have_v obtain_v 1_o thess._n 5._o 17_o 18._o as_o for_o those_o form_n which_o contain_v neither_o supplication_n nor_o give_v of_o thanks_o as_o the_o article_n of_o the_o belief_n the_o decalogue_n etc._n etc._n they_o may_v and_o aught_o for_o other_o good_a purpose_n be_v commit_v to_o memory_n and_o rehearse_v deut._n 6._o 7._o but_o to_o use_v they_o as_o prayer_n savour_v of_o deep_a ignorance_n if_o not_o of_o superstition_n matth._n 6._o 7._o why_o do_v you_o call_v it_o the_o request_n of_o the_o heart_n not_o to_o exclude_v the_o use_n of_o bodily_a gesture_n much_o less_o of_o the_o voice_n and_o tongue_n in_o the_o action_n of_o invocation_n therefore_o call_v the_o calf_n of_o the_o lip_n hosea_n 14._o 2._o but_o to_o show_v first_o that_o the_o heart_n be_v on_o our_o part_n the_o principal_a mover_n and_o speaker_n in_o prayer_n from_o whence_o both_o voice_n and_o gesture_n have_v their_o force_n and_o grace_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 15._o psal._n 45._o 1._o &_o 108._o 1._o second_o that_o prayer_n on_o sudden_a occasion_n may_v be_v secret_o and_o powerful_o offer_v and_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v and_o accept_v when_o neither_o any_o voice_n be_v utter_v nor_o any_o bodily_a gesture_n employ_v exod._n 14._o 15._o nehem_n 2._o 4._o why_o do_v you_o add_v of_o a_o humble_a and_o sanctify_a heart_n because_o as_o in_o general_a none_o can_v pray_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n acceptable_a psal._n 109._o 7._o but_o such_o as_o be_v true_o regenerate_v and_o sanctify_v unto_o this_o and_o every_o good_a work_n psal._n 51._o 15._o so_o in_o special_a and_o for_o the_o present_a action_n of_o prayer_n it_o be_v require_v as_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o sacrifice_n that_o the_o heart_n be_v humble_a and_o contrite_a psal._n 51._o 17._o acknowledge_v it_o own_o unworthiness_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n dan._n 9_o 8_o 9_o feeling_n the_o want_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n psal._n 143._o 6._o and_o submit_v itself_o unto_o he_o willing_a to_o be_v behold_v for_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o favour_n luke_n 15._o 18_o 19_o what_o then_o be_v require_v of_o we_o that_o our_o prayer_n may_v be_v holy_a 1._o that_o we_o pray_v with_o faith_n and_o assurance_n that_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n will_v hear_v we_o holy_a 2._o that_o we_o pray_v with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o god_n 3._o that_o we_o pray_v with_o humility_n and_o a_o lively_a sense_n of_o our_o own_o unworthiness_n to_o obtain_v any_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n 4._o that_o we_o pray_v with_o a_o true_a feel_n of_o our_o own_o want_n and_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o obtain_v those_o thing_n for_o which_o we_o pray_v 5._o that_o our_o affection_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o matter_n for_o which_o we_o pray_v 6._o that_o we_o purpose_v to_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o those_o thing_n for_o which_o we_o pray_v in_o brief_a these_o be_v the_o special_a property_n of_o true_a prayer_n it_o must_v be_v 1._o in_o faith_n without_o waver_v james_n 1._o 6._o 2._o in_o truth_n without_o feign_v psal._n 145._o 18._o 3._o in_o humility_n without_o swell_v luke_n 18._o 13._o 4._o in_o zeal_n without_o cool_v james_n 5._o 16._o 5._o in_o constancy_n without_o faint_v luke_n 18._o 1._o what_o learn_v you_o hence_o that_o even_o they_o which_o be_v most_o frequent_a and_o fervent_a in_o this_o duty_n have_v need_v to_o pray_v god_n to_o forgive_v their_o prayer_n in_o conscience_n of_o their_o own_o frailty_n and_o infirmity_n esa._n 38._o 14_o 15._o psal._n 77._o 9_o 10._o &_o 32._o 3_o 5._o what_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n a_o especial_a grace_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n jude_n 20._o call_v therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n zachary_n 12._o 10._o enable_v we_o to_o pour_v out_o our_o soul_n unto_o the_o lord_n psalm_n 62._o 8._o with_o sigh_n that_o can_v be_v express_v roman_n 8._o 26._o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v be_v our_o helper_n in_o prayer_n to_o teach_v we_o both_o what_o to_o pray_v and_o how_o to_o pray_v rom._n 8._o 26._o to_o who_o must_v we_o pray_v to_o god_n alone_o alone_o and_o to_o none_o other_o for_o 1._o he_o alone_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n hear_v the_o voice_n and_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n psal._n 65._o 2._o rom._n 8_o 27._o 2._o he_o be_v able_a to_o grant_v whatsoever_o we_o demand_v eph._n 3._o 20._o 3._o he_o challenge_v our_o faith_n and_o confidence_n without_o which_o we_o can_v pray_v rom._n 10._o 14._o wherefore_o see_v he_o alone_o hear_v all_o prayer_n heal_v all_o sin_n know_v all_o suitor_n jer._n 31._o 18._o 2_o chron._n 7._o 14._o &_o 6._o 30._o 1_o chro._n 28._o 9_o psal._n 44._o 21._o he_o alone_o have_v love_n enough_o to_o pity_v all_o and_o power_n enough_o to_o relieve_v all_o our_o want_n and_o necessity_n to_o he_o alone_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v and_o to_o none_o other_o what_o learn_v you_o hence_o that_o see_v the_o scripture_n forbid_v we_o to_o communicate_v god_n honour_n to_o any_o other_o isa._n 42._o 8._o &_o 48._o 12._o such_o as_o pray_v either_o to_o saint_n or_o angel_n col._n 2._o 18._o have_v forget_v the_o name_n of_o their_o god_n psal._n 44._o 20._o which_o condemn_v those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o will_v have_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o angel_n and_o saint_n depart_v whether_o must_v we_o direct_v our_o prayer_n to_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n or_o to_o the_o holy-ghost_n we_o must_v pray_v to_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o our_o god_n in_o trinity_n in_o who_o name_n or_o for_o who_o sake_n must_v we_o pray_v to_o god_n in_o the_o only_a name_n christ._n and_o for_o the_o only_a sake_n of_o his_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n dan._n 9_o 17._o john_n 16._o 23_o 24._o the_o alone_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o as_o of_o propitiation_n so_o or_o intercession_n 1_o john_n 2._o 1_o 2._o rom._n 8._o 34._o who_o through_o the_o veil_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o merit_n of_o his_o blood_n have_v prepare_v for_o we_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n heb._n 10._o 19_o in_o who_o alone_o we_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o have_v liberty_n to_o call_v he_o father_n gal._n 4._o 5._o final_o in_o with_o and_o for_o who_o god_n give_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a to_o his_o elect_n rom._n 8._o 32._o who_o be_v condemn_v by_o this_o doctrine_n they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v in_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n and_o make_v they_o to_o be_v our_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o we_o for_o who_o be_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o ourselves_o and_o other_o pray_v we_o and_o we_o in_o a_o word_n for_o all_o man_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 1._o even_o our_o enemy_n mat._n 5._o 44._o because_o they_o bear_v the_o common_a image_n of_o god_n jam._n 3._o 9_o and_o blood_n of_o mankind_n whereof_o we_o be_v all_o make_v act._n 17._o 26._o unless_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o any_o one_o have_v commit_v the_o unpardonable_a sin_n 1_o john_n 5._o 16._o but_o principal_o for_o such_o as_o be_v our_o brethren_n in_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n eph._n 6._o 18._o gal._n 6._o 10._o second_o for_o all_o sort_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n especial_o public_a person_n as_o ruler_n and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 2._o minister_n that_o watch_v over_o our_o soul_n eph._n 6._o 19_o col._n 4._o 3_o etc._n etc._n what_o assurance_n have_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v in_o what_o we_o pray_v for_o 1._o because_o we_o pray_v to_o that_o god_n that_o hear_v prayer_n psal._n 65._o 2._o 2._o and_o be_v the_o rewarder_n of_o all_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o heb._n 11._o 6._o and_o in_o his_o name_n to_o who_o
pray_v for_o we_o 2._o we_o must_v be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v our_o bind_a duty_n to_o pray_v for_o other_o as_o well_o as_o for_o ourselves_o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n direct_v we_o to_o give_v such_o title_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o entrance_n of_o our_o prayer_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v testify_v father_n increase_n and_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o god_n consider_v what_o he_o be_v to_o we_o to_o who_o we_o be_v about_o to_o pray_v heb._n 11._o 6._o what_o be_v we_o teach_v to_o consider_v from_o this_o that_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o call_v god_n father_n that_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v become_v our_o father_n and_o give_v we_o both_o the_o privilege_n john_n 1._o 12._o and_o spirit_n of_o son_n gal._n 4._o 6._o so_o to_o call_v he_o what_o arise_v from_o hence_o first_o confidence_n in_o his_o fatherly_a love_n and_o compassion_n towards_o we_o as_o his_o child_n psalm_n 103._o 13._o with_o assurance_n of_o obtain_v our_o suit_n and_o desire_n 1_o john_n 5._o 14_o 15._o for_o as_o young_a child_n desire_v to_o come_v unto_o their_o father_n bosom_n or_o to_o sit_v upon_o the_o knee_n or_o in_o the_o mother_n lap_n so_o we_o by_o prayer_n do_v creep_v into_o the_o lord_n bosom_n and_o as_o it_o be_v do_v stand_v between_o the_o lord_n leg_n deut._n 33._o 3._o come_v with_o boldness_n unto_o he_o as_o unto_o our_o merciful_a father_n who_o bowel_n be_v large_a in_o pitiful_a affection_n then_o any_o parent_n yea_o then_o the_o mother_n towards_o the_o tender_a child_n if_o we_o come_v with_o faith_n and_o affiance_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v what_o we_o require_v for_o if_o parent_n will_v give_v good_a thing_n to_o their_o child_n when_o they_o ask_v they_o much_o more_o will_v the_o lord_n give_v his_o spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v it_o of_o he_o without_o doubt_v mat._n 7._o 11._o luke_n 11._o 13._o and_o this_o doubt_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o many_o go_v away_o so_o often_o from_o prayer_n without_o profit_n and_o comfort_n james_n 1._o 5._o which_o overthrow_v the_o long_a and_o idle_a prayer_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o have_v not_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n towards_o they_o in_o the_o thing_n they_o demand_v second_o necessity_n of_o duty_n on_o our_o part_n that_o we_o both_o reverence_n mal._n 1._o 6._o and_o imitate_v he_o mat._n 5._o 45._o as_o our_o father_n eph._n 5._o 1._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 17._o three_o that_o to_o come_v in_o any_o other_o name_n then_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v abominable_a which_o be_v figure_v in_o moses_n exod._n 24._o 2._o &_o 20._o 19_o and_o aaron_n levit._n 16._o 17._o but_o be_v notable_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o therefore_o it_o be_v abominable_a to_o come_v by_o saint_n as_o in_o popery_n they_o do_v what_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v by_o this_o that_o we_o be_v direct_v to_o call_v he_o our_o father_n the_o nature_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o apply_v it_o home_o to_o himself_o john_n 20._o 28_o gal._n 2._o 20._o matth._n 27._o 46._o also_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v the_o natural_a son_n and_o we_o his_o son_n by_o grace_n and_o adoption_n may_v not_o a_o man_n say_v in_o his_o prayer_n my_o father_n yes_o very_o and_o that_o with_o warrant_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n example_n matth_n 27._o 46._o why_o then_o be_v we_o teach_v here_o to_o say_v our_o father_n as_o the_o word_n father_n direct_v we_o to_o meditate_v upon_o the_o relation_n between_o god_n and_o ourselves_o so_o the_o word_n our_o direct_v we_o to_o meditate_v upon_o the_o relation_n between_o ourselves_o and_o so_o many_o as_o be_v or_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o same_o father_n with_o we_o what_o do_v this_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o we_o must_v at_o all_o time_n maintain_v or_o renew_v love_n and_o peace_n one_o with_o another_o but_o especial_o when_o we_o make_v our_o prayer_n we_o must_v come_v in_o love_n as_o one_o brother_n love_v another_o and_o therefore_o reconcile_v ourselves_o if_o there_o be_v any_o breach_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 8._o esa._n 1._o 15._o matth._n 5._o 25_o etc._n etc._n second_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o pray_v and_o to_o be_v suitor_n to_o our_o god_n and_o father_n one_o for_o another_o as_o well_o as_o for_o ourselves_o james_n 5_o 16._o that_o every_o one_o pray_v for_o all_o and_o all_o for_o every_o one_o we_o may_v joint_o increase_v and_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o common_a stock_n of_o prayer_n lay_v up_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n whereto_o do_v the_o word_n follow_v direct_v we_o when_o we_o say_v which_o be_v in_o heaven_n to_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o glory_n heaven_n powerful_a providence_n wisdom_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n in_o which_o regard_n he_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a and_o holy_a place_n psalm_n 11._o 4._o esa._n 57_o 15._o not_o that_o he_o be_v exclude_v from_o earth_n or_o include_v in_o heaven_n or_o any_o place_n who_o fill_v all_o place_n jer._n 23._o 24._o yea_o who_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o able_a to_o contain_v 1_o king_n 8._o 27._o but_o first_o because_o his_o wisdom_n power_n and_o glory_n appear_v most_o evident_o in_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o heaven_n as_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a bodily_a creature_n by_o which_o inferior_a nature_n be_v rule_v psal._n 19_o 1_o etc._n etc._n &_o 8._o 3._o &_o 103._o 9_o second_o for_o that_o in_o heaven_n he_o do_v make_v himself_o and_o his_o goodness_n know_v to_o the_o angel_n and_o bless_a spirit_n of_o man_n immediate_o and_o without_o the_o help_n and_o aid_n which_o we_o have_v three_o because_o he_o communicate_v himself_o and_o his_o goodness_n more_o powerful_o to_o they_o then_o to_o we_o and_o so_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o the_o elect._n four_o because_o there_o and_o not_o on_o earth_n we_o shall_v now_o seek_v he_o psalm_n 123._o 1._o col._n 3._o 1_o 2._o where_o also_o we_o hope_v another_o day_n to_o dwell_v with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o happy_a fellowship_n which_o now_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o bless_a soul_n do_v enjoy_v which_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o have_v any_o fleshly_a conceit_n but_o to_o have_v our_o cogitation_n above_o any_o worldly_a matter_n five_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o as_o we_o come_v bold_o to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o father_n so_o also_o we_o be_v to_o come_v with_o humility_n and_o reverence_n of_o his_o majesty_n who_o be_v so_o high_a above_o we_o we_o wretched_a man_n be_v as_o worm_n crawl_a upon_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o sit_v in_o great_a majesty_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n eccles._n 4._o 16._o &_o 5._o 1._o six_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v not_o only_o reverent_o but_o also_o fervent_o before_o he_o so_o direct_v and_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o almighty_a god_n that_o our_o prayer_n may_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n 2_o chro._n 32._o 20._o seven_o to_o increase_v our_o confidence_n in_o he_o who_o be_v both_o ready_a and_o able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n for_o we_o that_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o ride_v on_o the_o heaven_n for_o our_o help_n able_a as_o in_o heaven_n to_o do_v for_o we_o whatsoever_o as_o a_o father_n he_o will_v psal._n 115._o 3._o we_o may_v with_o full_a confidence_n in_o his_o power_n and_o love_n ask_v every_o good_a thing_n of_o he_o psalm_n 2._o 8._o luke_n 11._o 13._o thus_o much_o of_o the_o preface_n now_o be_v we_o to_o come_v to_o the_o prayer_n itself_o what_o be_v general_a unto_o it_o that_o our_o affection_n with_o zeal_n and_o earnestness_n ought_v to_o wait_v and_o attend_v on_o prayer_n which_o appear_v by_o the_o shortness_n of_o all_o the_o petition_n what_o be_v declare_v hereby_o the_o great_a affection_n we_o shall_v have_v to_o the_o thing_n we_o come_v for_o which_o give_v a_o check_n to_o our_o cold_a prayer_n where_o the_o understanding_n be_v without_o the_o affection_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n without_o the_o heavenly_a fire_n â—o_o lift_v it_o up_o and_o make_v it_o mount_v into_o heaven_n both_o in_o public_a and_o private_a prayer_n so_o much_o of_o attention_n general_a to_o the_o prayer_n prayer_n what_o be_v the_o part_n thereof_o a_o form_n of_o petition_n and_o of_o thanksgiving_n what_o be_v teach_v hereby_o first_o that_o whensoever_o we_o come_v unto_o god_n in_o petition_n we_o be_v 〈…〉_z give_v he_o thanks_o phil._n 4._o 6._o luke_n 17._o 17_o 18._o thing_n not_o to_o be_v 〈…〉_z mean_n to_o make_v way_n for_o further_a grace_n and_o benefit_n to_o be_v obtainâ—â—_n second_o that_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n of_o we_o when_o we_o be_v distress_v in_o 〈…〉_z to_o come_v unto_o god_n in_o petition_n but_o not_o to_o return_v thanksgiving_n
we_o see_v that_o we_o need_v no_o more_o but_o to_o be_v bear_v and_o then_o to_o have_v this_o life_n preserve_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n show_v we_o the_o first_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o second_o therefore_o those_o five_o other_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n penance_n matrimony_n order_n and_o extreme_a unction_n join_v by_o the_o papist_n be_v superfluous_a because_o some_o of_o they_o have_v no_o warrant_n at_o all_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o god_n have_v not_o promise_v a_o blessing_n upon_o the_o use_n of_o they_o other_o of_o they_o though_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n yet_o be_v without_o the_o nature_n and_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n what_o be_v baptism_n it_o be_v the_o first_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n ephes._n 5._o 26._o represent_v the_o powerful_a wash_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o heb._n 10._o 22._o and_o so_o seal_v our_o regeneration_n or_o new_a birth_n our_o entrance_n into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o our_o engraff_n into_o christ_n and_o into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o church_n joh._n 3._o 5._o tit._n 3._o 5._o act._n 8._o 27._o the_o word_n baptism_n in_o general_n signify_v any_o kind_n of_o wash_v but_o here_o it_o be_v special_o take_v for_o that_o sacramental_a wash_n which_o seal_v unto_o those_o which_o be_v within_o god_n covenant_n their_o birth_n in_o christ_n and_o entrance_n into_o christianity_n how_o be_v this_o sacrament_n ordain_v and_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n in_o the_o place_n of_o circumcision_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n joh._n 1._o 33._o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n therefore_o call_v the_o baptist_n matth._n 3._o 1._o after_o sanctify_a and_o confirm_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n mat._n 3._o 13._o and_o give_v commission_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o minister_n to_o continue_v the_o same_o in_o his_o church_n unto_o the_o end_n mat._n 28._o 18._o why_o call_v you_o it_o the_o first_o sacrament_n because_o christ_n give_v order_n to_o his_o apostle_n that_o after_o they_o have_v teach_v and_o man_n believe_v they_o shall_v baptize_v they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v enroll_v among_o those_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o citizen_n &_o burgess_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n what_o abuse_n do_v this_o take_v away_o that_o which_o sometime_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v infect_v withal_o namely_o that_o they_o baptize_v man_n at_o their_o death_n and_o let_v they_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n twice_o or_o thrice_o a_o year_n whereas_o this_o be_v the_o first_o sacrament_n of_o the_o covenant_n what_o be_v the_o essential_a part_n of_o this_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n as_o of_o all_o other_o sacrament_n two_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o the_o inward_a thing_n signify_v where_o also_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o proportion_n and_o union_n which_o be_v between_o those_o two_o part_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o very_a form_n and_o inward_a excellency_n of_o a_o sacrament_n what_o be_v the_o outward_a sign_n in_o baptism_n they_o be_v the_o outward_a element_n of_o water_n and_o the_o outward_a sacramental_a action_n perform_v about_o it_o what_o be_v those_o sacramental_a action_n first_o the_o minister_n blessing_n and_o consecrate_v the_o water_n and_o second_o the_o right_a apply_v it_o so_o consecrate_a to_o the_o party_n to_o be_v baptize_v may_v none_o but_o a_o lawful_a minister_n baptize_v no_o for_o baptism_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o christ_n have_v give_v warrant_n and_o authority_n to_o none_o to_o baptize_v but_o those_o who_o he_o have_v call_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n go_v preach_v and_o baptise_v matth._n 28._o 29._o those_o only_o may_v stand_v in_o the_o room_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o ministerial_o set_v to_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o it_o be_v monstrous_a presumption_n for_o woman_n or_o any_o other_o private_a person_n who_o be_v not_o call_v to_o meddle_v with_o such_o high_a mystery_n nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o case_n of_o necessity_n to_o urge_v as_o will_v appear_v afterward_o touch_v the_o first_o action_n of_o the_o minister_n how_o be_v he_o to_o bless_v and_o consecrate_v the_o water_n first_o by_o open_v to_o they_o that_o be_v present_v the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o right_a institution_n and_o use_n of_o it_o what_o inward_a mystery_n be_v signify_v and_o seal_v up_o by_o those_o outward_a sign_n so_o do_v john_n when_o he_o baptize_v he_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n and_o teach_v the_o people_n the_o inward_a baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n signify_v by_o his_o baptise_v with_o water_n matth._n 3._o 11._o second_o by_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o congregation_n man_n natural_a pollution_n that_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o spiritual_a wash_n by_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n the_o father_n for_o give_v his_o son_n for_o a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o appoint_v his_o blood_n to_o be_v a_o fountain_n to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n to_o wash_v in_o and_o for_o ordain_v of_o this_o service_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o seal_n of_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n three_o by_o make_v profession_n of_o faith_n in_o god_n promise_n in_o that_o behalf_n and_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v good_a unto_o the_o party_n that_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o seal_n thereof_o for_o as_o every_o thing_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n so_o in_o especial_a manner_n the_o sacramental_a water_n in_o baptism_n be_v bless_v and_o consecrate_v by_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o a_o blessing_n upon_o his_o own_o ordinance_n what_o be_v the_o second_o sacramental_a action_n the_o action_n of_o wash_v that_o be_v of_o apply_v the_o sacramental_a water_n unto_o the_o party_n to_o be_v baptize_v dive_v or_o dip_v he_o into_o it_o or_o sprinkle_v he_o with_o it_o 19_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o action_n of_o dive_v or_o dip_v baptism_n material_a and_o essential_a to_o the_o sacrament_n or_o be_v there_o absolute_a ground_n and_o warrant_v for_o sprinkle_v which_o be_v most_o common_o practise_v with_o we_o in_o these_o cold_a country_n some_o there_o be_v that_o stand_v strict_o for_o the_o particular_a action_n of_o dive_v or_o dip_v the_o baptize_v under_o water_n as_o the_o only_a action_n which_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n will_v bear_v and_o our_o church_n allow_v no_o other_o except_o in_o case_n of_o the_o child_n weakness_n and_o there_o be_v express_v in_o our_o saviour_n baptism_n both_o his_o descend_v into_o the_o water_n and_o rise_v up_o so_o that_o some_o think_v our_o common_a sprinkle_n to_o be_v through_o ease_n and_o tenderness_n a_o stretch_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n further_o than_o either_o the_o church_n will_v or_o the_o symbolicalnesse_n of_o the_o outward_a sign_n with_o the_o thing_n signify_v can_v safe_o admit_v it_o typify_a our_o spiritual_a burial_n and_o resurrection_n rom._n 6._o 8._o other_o conceive_v the_o action_n of_o sprinkle_v of_o water_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o baptize_v very_o warrantable_a especial_o in_o young_a child_n to_o who_o further_o wet_v may_v be_v dangerous_a and_o the_o ground_n be_v these_o first_o it_o seem_v that_o neither_o dip_v be_v essential_a to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n nor_o sprinkle_v but_o only_o wash_v and_o apply_v water_n to_o the_o body_n as_o a_o cleanser_n of_o the_o filth_n thereof_o second_o then_o as_o in_o the_o other_o sacrament_n a_o spoonful_n of_o wine_n be_v as_o significant_a as_o a_o whole_a gallon_n so_o here_o a_o handful_n of_o water_n be_v as_o significant_a as_o a_o whole_a river_n three_o the_o action_n of_o sprinkle_v bear_v fit_a resemblance_n with_o the_o inward_a grace_n as_o well_o as_o dip_v and_o have_v authority_n in_o the_o scripture_n read_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 2._o and_o heb._n 12._o 14._o there_o be_v speech_n of_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v speak_v better_a thing_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n four_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a that_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v as_o well_o by_o sprinkle_v or_o pour_v upon_o as_o by_o dive_v and_o dip_v into_o since_o we_o read_v of_o divers_a baptize_v in_o house_n as_o well_o as_o other_o in_o river_n however_o the_o wash_n the_o body_n by_o water_n be_v essential_a ephes._n 5._o 26._o though_o whether_o way_n it_o be_v do_v seem_v not_o to_o be_v essential_a so_o water_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o body_n
for_o the_o cleanse_n of_o it_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o sacramental_a element_n and_o sacramental_a action_n which_o be_v the_o outward_a part_n of_o baptism_n what_o now_o be_v the_o inward_a part_n those_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o be_v signify_v baptism_n and_o represent_v and_o exhibit_v in_o and_o by_o the_o outward_a element_n and_o action_n as_o the_o water_n signify_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o minister_n consecrate_v the_o water_n signify_v god_n the_o father_n set_v apart_o his_o son_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n by_o his_o blood_n the_o minister_n apply_v the_o water_n to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o baptize_v to_o cleanse_v it_o signify_v god_n apply_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n to_o cleanse_v the_o soul_n for_o justification_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o only_o to_o signify_v but_o to_o seal_v up_o unto_o the_o believer_n that_o the_o inward_a part_n be_v effect_v as_o well_o as_o the_o outward_a how_o come_v these_o visible_a thing_n to_o signify_v such_o invisible_a mystery_n first_o signify_v there_o be_v a_o natural_a fitness_n and_o aptness_n in_o the_o outward_a thing_n to_o express_v the_o inward_a as_o for_o water_n to_o be_v a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n thus_o they_o agree_v first_o water_n be_v a_o necessary_a element_n the_o natural_a life_n of_o man_n can_v be_v without_o it_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o necessary_a to_o his_o spiritual_a life_n second_o water_n be_v a_o comfortable_a element_n as_o the_o hart_n pant_v after_o the_o water_n brook_v psal._n 42._o 1._o the_o thirst_n of_o the_o body_n can_v be_v quench_v but_o by_o water_n hence_o the_o height_n of_o misery_n be_v describe_v by_o a_o barren_a and_o dry_a ground_n where_o no_o water_n be_v psal._n 63._o 1._o so_o the_o thirst_n of_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v quench_v but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n joh._n 4._o 13._o three_o water_n be_v a_o free_a element_n as_o it_o be_v necessary_a useful_a and_o comfortable_a so_o it_o be_v cheap_a and_o easy_a to_o come_v by_o without_o cost_n so_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n esa._n 55._o 1._o ho_o he_o that_o thirst_v come_v and_o drink_v free_o four_o water_n be_v a_o common_a element_n none_o be_v bar_v from_o it_o any_o may_v go_v to_o the_o river_n and_o drink_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v as_o general_o to_o all_o rich_a and_o poor_a high_a and_o low_a bond_n and_o free_a every_o one_o may_v lay_v claim_n unto_o he_o come_v &_o have_v interest_n in_o he_o joh._n 1._o 12._o who_o ever_o receive_v he_o who_o ever_o believe_v the_o proposal_n be_v without_o restraint_n none_o can_v say_v i_o be_o shut_v out_o or_o except_v five_o water_n be_v a_o copious_a and_o plentiful_a element_n there_o be_v no_o less_o in_o the_o river_n for_o thy_o drink_n of_o it_o there_o be_v enough_o for_o all_o man_n so_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n all-sufficient_a it_o can_v never_o be_v draw_v dry_a of_o his_o fullness_n we_o may_v all_o receive_v and_o yet_o he_o be_v never_o the_o more_o empty_a hence_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o plenteous_a redemption_n six_o last_o and_o especial_o water_n be_v a_o cleanse_n and_o a_o purify_n element_n and_o it_o resemble_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n fit_o in_o that_o for_o 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o here_o we_o may_v also_o observe_v the_o symbolicalnesse_n between_o the_o sacramental_a action_n of_o wash_v and_o the_o inward_a grace_n signify_v first_o nothing_o be_v wash_v but_o that_o which_o be_v unclean_a even_o so_o the_o sacramental_a wash_n imply_v our_o natural_a pollution_n whosoever_o submit_v to_o this_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n do_v by_o so_o do_v acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v defile_v whoever_o bring_v a_o child_n to_o be_v baptize_v do_v by_o so_o do_v make_v confession_n of_o original_a corruption_n and_o sinfulness_n as_o john_n hearer_n be_v baptize_v of_o he_o in_o jordan_n confess_v their_o sin_n mat._n 3._o 6._o second_o as_o the_o apply_v of_o the_o water_n to_o the_o body_n wash_v and_o cleanse_v so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o cleanse_v not_o the_o soul_n but_o by_o be_v apply_v to_o it_o in_o the_o merit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o by_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n of_o which_o the_o outward_a ministerial_a wash_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o seal_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o what_o be_v there_o beside_o the_o natural_a fitness_n of_o the_o outward_a thing_n to_o express_v the_o inward_a 2._o there_o be_v also_o considerable_a god_n divine_a institution_n ordain_v and_o appoint_v these_o thing_n to_o typify_v to_o the_o soul_n christ_n crucify_v in_o his_o cleanse_a quality_n for_o otherwise_o though_o there_o be_v never_o such_o aptness_n in_o the_o creature_n yet_o it_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o meddle_v with_o a_o sacrament_n unless_o the_o lord_n do_v special_o appropriate_v it_o to_o serve_v for_o such_o a_o purpose_n and_o then_o with_o god_n institution_n there_o go_v a_o blessing_n and_o a_o special_a virtue_n and_o power_n attend_v on_o a_o divine_a ordinance_n that_o which_o make_v the_o outward_a sign_n significant_a be_v god_n word_n and_o appointment_n but_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o cleanse_a power_n of_o his_o blood_n only_o bare_o signify_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n nay_o more_o the_o inward_a thing_n be_v real_o exhibit_v to_o the_o believer_n as_o well_o as_o the_o outward_a there_o be_v that_o sacramental_a union_n between_o they_o that_o the_o one_o be_v convey_v and_o seal_v up_o by_o the_o other_o hence_o be_v those_o phrase_n of_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n joh._n 3._o 5._o of_o cleanse_v by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n eph._n 5._o 26._o so_o arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n act_n 22._o 16._o so_o rom._n 6._o 3._o we_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n by_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n the_o sacrament_n be_v right_o receive_v do_v effect_n that_o which_o they_o do_v represent_v be_v all_o they_o then_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o outward_a wash_n of_o baptism_n partaker_n also_o of_o the_o inward_a wash_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v this_o sacrament_n seal_v up_o their_o spiritual_a engraff_n into_o christ_n to_o all_o who_o external_o receive_v it_o sure_o no_o though_o god_n have_v ordain_v these_o outward_a mean_n for_o the_o conveyance_n of_o the_o inward_a grace_n to_o our_o soul_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o we_o shall_v tie_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o the_o sacrament_n more_o than_o to_o the_o word_n the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n be_v preach_v and_o offer_v to_o all_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o all_o hearer_n have_v not_o they_o convey_v to_o their_o soul_n by_o the_o spirit_n but_o those_o who_o god_n have_v ordain_v to_o life_n so_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o outward_a element_n be_v dispense_v to_o all_o who_o make_v a_o outward_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o in_o infant_n their_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o outward_a profession_n because_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o distinguish_v corn_n from_o chaff_n but_o the_o inward_a grace_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o communicate_v to_o all_o but_o to_o those_o only_o who_o be_v heir_n of_o those_o promise_n whereof_o the_o sacrament_n be_v seal_n for_o without_o a_o man_n have_v his_o name_n in_o the_o covenant_n christian_a the_o seal_n set_v to_o it_o confirm_v nothing_o to_o he_o what_o be_v the_o advantage_n then_o or_o benefit_n of_o baptism_n to_o a_o common_a christian_n the_o same_o as_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o circumcision_n to_o the_o jew_n outward_a rom._n 2._o 28._o rom._n 3._o 1_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o general_a grace_n of_o baptism_n which_o all_o the_o baptize_v partake_v of_o as_o a_o common_a favour_n and_o that_o be_v their_o admission_n into_o the_o visible_a body_n of_o the_o church_n their_o matriculation_n and_o outward_a incorporate_n into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o worshipper_n of_o god_n by_o external_a communion_n and_o so_o as_o circumcision_n be_v not_o only_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n but_o as_o a_o overplus_n god_n appoint_v it_o to_o be_v like_o a_o wall_n of_o separation_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n so_o be_v baptism_n a_o badge_n of_o a_o outward_a member_n of_o the_o church_n a_o distinction_n from_o the_o common_a rout_n of_o heathen_a and_o god_n thereby_o seal_v a_o right_a upon_o the_o party_n baptize_v to_o his_o ordinance_n that_o he_o may_v use_v they_o as_o his_o privilege_n and_o wait_v for_o a_o inward_a blessing_n by_o they_o yet_o
the_o blood_n of_o christ_n himself_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o sacrament_n wherein_o consist_v the_o form_n thereof_o partly_o in_o the_o outward_a action_n both_o of_o the_o minister_n supper_n and_o of_o the_o receiver_n partly_o in_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n signify_v thereby_o these_o outward_a action_n be_v a_o second_o seal_v set_v by_o the_o lord_n own_o hand_n unto_o his_o covenant_n what_o be_v the_o sacramental_a action_n of_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n four_o minister_n first_o to_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o to_o separate_v it_o from_o ordinary_a bread_n and_o wine_n what_o do_v this_o signify_v that_o god_n in_o his_o eternal_a decree_n have_v separate_v christ_n from_o all_o other_o man_n to_o be_v our_o mediator_n and_o that_o he_o be_v set_v apart_o to_o that_o office_n and_o separate_v from_o sinner_n exod._n 12._o 5._o heb._n 7._o 26._o what_o be_v the_o second_o to_o bless_v and_o consecrate_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n what_o do_v that_o signify_v that_o god_n in_o his_o due_a time_n send_v christ_n into_o the_o world_n and_o sanctify_v he_o furnish_v he_o with_o all_o gift_n needful_a for_o a_o mediator_n how_o be_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v bless_v and_o consecrate_v by_o do_v that_o which_o at_o the_o first_o institution_n christ_n do_v what_o be_v that_o 1._o he_o declare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacrament_n unto_o his_o apostle_n wine_n which_o receive_v it_o by_o teach_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o these_o outward_a sign_n do_v signify_v 2._o he_o thank_v his_o heavenly_a father_n for_o that_o he_o have_v so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v he_o which_o be_v his_o only_a son_n to_o die_v for_o it_o through_o the_o break_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a body_n and_o the_o shed_v his_o most_o precious_a blood_n also_o he_o give_v he_o thanks_o for_o that_o he_o have_v ordain_v these_o outward_a element_n to_o seal_v our_o spiritual_a nourishment_n in_o christ._n 3._o by_o a_o trope_n of_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v thanksgiving_n for_o the_o whole_a the_o evangelist_n give_v to_o understand_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n sue_v to_o god_n his_o heavenly_a father_n that_o his_o death_n in_o itself_o sufficient_a to_o save_v may_v by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n be_v effectual_a to_o the_o elect_a and_o that_o those_o outward_a sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n may_v through_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n be_v effectual_a to_o the_o purpose_n they_o be_v ordain_v unto_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v that_o he_o give_v thanks_o and_o pray_v for_o these_o thing_n see_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o evangelist_n 1._o the_o very_a matter_n itself_o that_o be_v handle_v do_v guide_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n 2._o the_o like_a manner_n of_o speech_n in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n what_o word_n he_o use_v yet_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o he_o give_v thanks_o and_o pray_v proportionable_o to_o the_o prayer_n and_o thanks_o here_o use_v for_o take_v the_o barley_n loaf_n and_o fish_n and_o give_v thanks_o what_o can_v be_v understand_v but_o that_o he_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n that_o have_v give_v those_o creature_n for_o their_o bodily_a nourishment_n pray_v that_o he_o will_v bless_v they_o and_o make_v they_o effectual_a to_o that_o purpose_n and_o end_v mat._n 14._o 14._o and_o 15._o 36._o john_n 6._o 11._o and_o as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o common_a meat_n and_o drink_n without_o such_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n so_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o communicate_v these_o element_n without_o thanksgiving_n and_o prayer_n so_o much_o for_o the_o second_o action_n which_o the_o minister_n indeed_o perform_v with_o the_o communicant_n but_o yet_o as_o chief_a in_o the_o action_n what_o be_v the_o three_o to_o break_v the_o bread_n and_o pour_v out_o the_o wine_n what_o do_v it_o signify_v the_o passion_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o the_o torment_n he_o endure_v for_o our_o sin_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n his_o bless_a body_n be_v bruise_v and_o crucify_v his_o precious_a blood_n shed_v trickle_v and_o stream_v down_o from_o he_o to_o all_o part_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o his_o righteous_a soul_n pour_v out_o unto_o death_n isa._n 53._o 5._o &_o 10._o 12._o heb._n 9_o 14._o that_o christ_n himself_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n offer_v his_o body_n to_o be_v break_v and_o his_o blood_n to_o be_v shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o as_o the_o bread_n nourish_v not_o if_o it_o remain_v whole_a and_o unbroken_a so_o there_o be_v no_o life_n for_o we_o in_o christ_n but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o die_v what_o be_v the_o four_o to_o give_v and_o distribute_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o receiver_n what_o do_v that_o signify_v that_o god_n give_v christ_n and_o christ_n himself_o to_o we_o that_o christ_n jesus_n with_o all_o his_o merit_n be_v offer_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o receiver_n and_o that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o to_o the_o faithful_a receiver_n to_o feed_v their_o soul_n unto_o eternal_a life_n john_n 3._o 14_o 15._o &_o 6._o 50_o 51._o what_o be_v the_o sacramental_a action_n of_o the_o receiver_n they_o be_v two_o receiver_n first_o to_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n offer_v by_o the_o minister_n what_o do_v that_o signify_v the_o receive_n of_o christ_n into_o our_o soul_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n by_o faith_n that_o they_o and_o only_o they_o have_v benefit_n by_o christ_n crucify_v which_o thus_o apply_v christ_n to_o themselves_o by_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n john_n 1._o 12._o what_o be_v the_o second_o to_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o wine_n receive_v they_o into_o the_o body_n and_o digest_v they_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 26._o what_o do_v that_o signify_v our_o unite_n to_o christ_n and_o enjoy_v of_o he_o that_o we_o must_v with_o delight_n apply_v christ_n and_o his_o merit_n to_o all_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o soul_n spiritual_o feed_v upon_o he_o and_o groan_v by_o he_o for_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o bread_n to_o strengthen_v our_o nature_n betoken_v the_o inward_a strengthen_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o grace_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o break_n of_o christ_n body_n for_o we_o and_o the_o drink_n of_o the_o wine_n to_o cherish_v our_o body_n betoken_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o as_o it_o be_v drink_v by_o faith_n cherish_v our_o soul_n and_o as_o god_n do_v bless_v these_o outward_a element_n to_o preserve_v and_o strengthen_v the_o body_n of_o the_o receiver_n so_o christ_n apprehend_v and_o receive_v by_o faith_n do_v nourish_v he_o and_o preserve_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n unto_o eternal_a life_n john_n 6._o 50_o 51._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 3._o &_o 11._o 16_o 17._o be_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n together_o with_o the_o outward_a element_n receive_v of_o all_o communicant_n no_o for_o howsoever_o they_o be_v offer_v by_o god_n to_o all_o matth._n 26._o 26._o yet_o be_v they_o receive_v by_o such_o alone_a as_o have_v the_o hand_n of_o faith_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n and_o these_o with_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v spiritual_o receive_v christ_n with_o all_o his_o save_a grace_n as_o for_o the_o wicked_a and_o those_o that_o come_v without_o faith_n they_o receive_v only_o the_o outward_a element_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 27._o and_o withal_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n to_o themselves_o verse_n 29._o so_o much_o for_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n show_v now_o the_o special_a end_n and_o use_n for_o which_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v ordain_v 1._o to_o call_v to_o mind_n and_o renew_v the_o memory_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n supper_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 24._o 2._o to_o increase_v our_o faith_n beget_v by_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o to_o confirm_v unto_o we_o our_o nourishment_n only_o thereby_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o christ_n death_n 3._o to_o increase_v our_o love_n 4._o to_o increase_v our_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n our_o peace_n of_o conscience_n our_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o all_o other_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o we_o 5._o to_o stir_v we_o up_o with_o great_a boldness_n to_o profess_v christ_n then_o heretofore_o we_o have_v do_v 6._o to_o quicken_v our_o heart_n to_o all_o holy_a duty_n 7._o to_o show_v our_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o his_o mercy_n bestow_v upon_o we_o in_o christ._n 8._o to_o make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o ourselves_o and_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ._n 9_o to_o knit_v we_o more_o near_o in_o good_a will_n one_o to_o
read_v definition_n p._n 232._o l._n 31_o read_n you_o shall_v no_o more_o call_v for_o i_o in_o baal_n p._n 245._o l._n 13._o for_o private_a good_a read_v private_a prayer_n p._n 254._o l._n 2_o for_o prefer_v read_v preserve_v p._n 255._o l._n 15._o for_o revile_v read_v reveal_v p._n 262._o l._n 21._o for_o towards_o they_o read_v before_o they_o p._n 272._o l._n 37._o for_o own_o read_v very_o p._n 277._o l._n 43._o for_o commend_a read_v command_v p._n 289_o l._n 3._o for_o go_v read_v and_o therefore_o p._n 293._o l._n 10._o for_o retain_v read_v receive_v l._n 11._o for_o retain_v read_v receive_v p._n 301._o l._n 5._o read_v the_o public_a be_v either_o p._n 314._o l._n 32._o for_o thirst_n read_v christ._n p._n 323._o l._n 11._o leave_v out_o other_o p._n 364._o l._n 36._o for_o propose_v read_v purpose_v p._n 374._o l._n 13._o for_o hand_n read_v heart_n p._n 405._o l._n 34._o for_o of_o read_v and._n p._n 417._o l._n 41._o read_v now_o in_o the_o time_n p._n 420._o l._n 10._o read_v but_o where_o god_n deny_v p._n 421._o l._n 17._o leave_v out_o but._n p._n 423._o l._n 36._o for_o which_o we_o have_v alone_o read_v which_o we_o have_v not_o p._n 427._o l._n 47._o for_o groan_v read_v grow_v p._n 435._o l._n 45._o for_o examination_n read_v excommunication_n immanuel_n or_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unfold_v by_o james_n usher_n archbishop_n of_o armagh_n john_n 1._o 14._o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n london_n print_v by_o m._n f._n for_o rich._n royston_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o his_o shop_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o ivy-lane_n mdcxlv_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god._n the_o holy_a prophet_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o 4._o proverb_n pose_v all_o such_o as_o have_v not_o learned_a wisdom_n nor_o know_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a with_o this_o question_n who_o have_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n or_o descend_v who_o have_v gather_v the_o wind_n in_o his_o fist_n who_o have_v bind_v the_o water_n in_o a_o garment_n who_o have_v establish_v all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n what_o be_v his_o name_n and_o what_o be_v his_o son_n name_n if_o thou_o can_v tell_v to_o help_v we_o herein_o the_o son_n himself_o do_v tell_v we_o when_o he_o be_v here_o upon_o earth_n that_o 13._o none_o have_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o descend_v from_o heaven_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o name_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n do_v long_o before_o foretell_v that_o 6._o unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v and_o unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v who_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n where_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v how_o these_o thing_n can_v stand_v together_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n speak_v upon_o earth_n shall_v yet_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n be_v in_o heaven_n that_o the_o father_n of_o eternity_n shall_v be_v bear_v in_o time_n and_o that_o the_o mighty_a god_n shall_v become_v a_o child_n which_o be_v the_o weak_a state_n of_o man_n himself_o we_o must_v call_v to_o mind_n that_o the_o first_o letter_n of_o this_o great_a name_n be_v wonderful_a when_o he_o appear_v of_o old_a to_o manoah_n his_o name_n be_v wonderful_a and_o he_o do_v wondrous_o judg._n 13._o 18_o 19_o but_o that_o and_o all_o the_o wonder_n that_o ever_o be_v must_v give_v place_n to_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o his_o incarnation_n and_o in_o respect_n thereof_o cease_v to_o be_v wonderful_a for_o of_o this_o work_n that_o may_v be_v verify_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o those_o wonderful_a judgement_n that_o god_n bring_v upon_o egypt_n when_o he_o will_v 16._o show_v his_o power_n and_o have_v his_o name_n declare_v throughout_o all_o the_o earth_n 6._o before_o they_o be_v no_o such_o neither_o after_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o like_a neither_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o which_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n those_o six_o work_a day_n put_v as_o it_o be_v a_o end_n to_o that_o long_a sabbath_n that_o never_o have_v beginning_n wherein_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n do_v infinite_o 5._o glorify_v themselves_o and_o 30._o rejoice_v in_o the_o fruition_n one_o of_o another_o without_o communicate_v the_o notice_n thereof_o unto_o any_o creature_n nor_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o restauration_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o last_o work_n that_o shall_v go_v before_o that_o everlasting_a sabbath_n which_o shall_v have_v a_o beginning_n but_o never_o shall_v have_v end_n neither_o that_o first_o i_o say_v nor_o these_o last_o though_o most_o admirable_a piece_n of_o work_n may_v be_v compare_v with_o this_o wherein_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o show_v the_o high_a pitch_n if_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v high_a in_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a and_o exempt_a from_o all_o measure_n and_o dimension_n of_o his_o wisdom_n goodness_n power_n and_o glory_n the_o heathen_a chaldean_n to_o a_o question_n propound_v by_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n make_v answer_n 11._o that_o it_o be_v a_o rare_a thing_n which_o he_o require_v and_o that_o none_o other_o can_v show_v it_o except_o the_o god_n who_o dwelling_n be_v not_o with_o flesh_n but_o the_o rarity_n of_o this_o lie_v in_o the_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o they_o imagine_v to_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o he_o 5._o who_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o shall_v take_v our_o flesh_n and_o dwell_v or_o 14._o pitch_v his_o tabernacle_n with_o we_o that_o as_o 35._o the_o glory_n of_o god_n fill_v the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v a_o 11._o figure_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o our_o lord_n with_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o fullness_n that_o moses_n himself_o be_v not_o able_a to_o approach_v unto_o it_o therein_o come_v short_a 6._o as_o in_o all_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o house_n and_o fill_v the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n a_o type_n likewise_o 21._o of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o prince_n of_o peace_n in_o 2_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o priest_n can_v not_o enter_v therein_o so_o 9_o in_o he_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n shall_v dwell_v bodily_a and_o therefore_o if_o of_o that_o temple_n build_v with_o hand_n solomon_n can_v say_v with_o admiration_n 18._o but_o will_v god_n in_o very_a deed_n dwell_v with_o man_n on_o the_o earth_n behold_v heaven_n and_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v not_o contain_v thou_o how_o much_o less_o this_o house_n which_o i_o have_v build_v of_o the_o true_a temple_n that_o be_v not_o of_o this_o building_n we_o may_v with_o great_a wonderment_n say_v with_o the_o apostle_n 16._o without_o controversy_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n yea_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n a_o thing_n so_o 14._o wonderful_a that_o it_o be_v give_v for_o a_o sign_n unto_o unbeliever_n seven_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n before_o it_o be_v accomplish_v even_o a_o sign_n of_o god_n own_o choose_n among_o all_o the_o wonder_n in_o the_o depth_n or_o in_o the_o height_n above_o therefore_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o sign_n behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n immanuel_n esa._n 7._o 14._o a_o notable_a wonder_n indeed_o and_o great_a beyond_o all_o comparison_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v 4._o make_v of_o a_o woman_n even_o make_v of_o that_o woman_n which_o be_v 16._o make_v of_o by_o himself_o that_o her_o womb_n then_o and_o the_o 21._o heaven_n now_o shall_v contain_v he_o who_o 27._o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v not_o contain_v that_o he_o who_o have_v both_o father_n and_o mother_n who_o pedigree_n be_v upon_o record_n even_o up_o unto_o adam_n who_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v bring_v forth_o in_o bethlehem_n and_o when_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o course_n be_v cut_v off_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n at_o jerusalem_n shall_v yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v in_o truth_n that_o which_o his_o shadow_n melchisedec_n be_v only_o in_o the_o conceit_n of_o the_o man_n of_o his_o time_n 2._o without_o father_n without_o mother_n without_o pedigree_n have_v neither_o begin_n of_o day_n nor_o end_n of_o life_n that_o his_o father_n shall_v be_v 28._o great_a than_o he_o and_o yet_o he_o his_o father_n 6._o equal_a that_o he_o 58._o be_v before_o abraham_n be_v and_o yet_o abraham_n birth_n precede_v he_o wellnigh_o the_o space_n of_o two_o thousand_o
year_n and_o final_o that_o he_o who_o be_v david_n son_n shall_v yet_o be_v david_n lord_n etc._n a_o case_n which_o plunge_v the_o great_a rabbi_n among_o the_o pharisee_n who_o have_v not_o yet_o learned_a this_o wisdom_n nor_o know_v this_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a the_o untie_n of_o this_o knot_n depend_v upon_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o wonderful_a conjunction_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n of_o our_o redeemer_n for_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o strictness_n of_o this_o personal_a union_n whatsoever_o may_v be_v verify_v of_o either_o of_o those_o nature_n the_o same_o may_v be_v true_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a person_n from_o whethersoever_o of_o the_o nature_n it_o be_v denominate_v for_o the_o clear_a conceive_n whereof_o we_o may_v call_v to_o mind_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v we_o touch_v our_o saviour_n 9_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o such_o a_o personal_a and_o real_a union_n as_o do_v inseparable_o and_o everlasting_o conjoin_v that_o infinite_a godhead_n with_o his_o finite_a manhood_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o selfsame_a individual_a person_n he_o in_o who_o that_o fullness_n dwell_v be_v the_o person_n that_o fullness_n which_o so_o do_v dwell_v in_o he_o be_v the_o nature_n now_o there_o dwell_v in_o he_o not_o only_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n but_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o manhood_n also_o for_o we_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v both_o perfect_a god_n beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o father_n before_o all_o world_n and_o perfect_a man_n make_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o mother_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v hold_v that_o there_o be_v two_o distinct_a nature_n in_o he_o and_o two_o so_o distinct_a that_o they_o do_v not_o make_v one_o compound_v nature_n but_o still_o remain_v uncompounded_a and_o unconfound_v together_o but_o he_o in_o who_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o manhood_n dwell_v be_v not_o one_o and_o he_o in_o who_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n another_o but_o he_o in_o who_o the_o fullness_n of_o both_o those_o nature_n dwell_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o immanuel_n and_o consequent_o it_o must_v be_v believe_v as_o firm_o that_o he_o be_v but_o one_o person_n and_o here_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n do_v not_o assume_v a_o humane_a person_n but_o the_o divine_a person_n do_v assume_v a_o humane_a nature_n and_o that_o of_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n it_o be_v neither_o the_o first_o nor_o the_o three_o that_o do_v assume_v this_o nature_n but_o it_o be_v the_o middle_a person_n who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o middle_a one_o that_o must_v undertake_v this_o mediation_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o which_o be_v otherwise_o also_o most_o requisite_a as_o well_o for_o the_o better_a preservation_n of_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n in_o the_o godhead_n as_o for_o the_o high_a advancement_n of_o mankind_n by_o mean_n of_o that_o relation_n which_o the_o second_o person_n the_o mediator_n do_v bear_v unto_o his_o father_n for_o if_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n shall_v have_v thus_o dwell_v in_o any_o humane_a person_n there_o shall_v then_o a_o four_o person_n necessary_o have_v be_v add_v unto_o the_o godhead_n and_o if_o any_o of_o the_o three_o person_n beside_o the_o second_o have_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n there_o shall_v have_v be_v two_o son_n in_o the_o trinity_n whereas_o now_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v but_o one_o person_n be_v consequent_o but_o one_o son_n and_o so_o no_o alteration_n at_o all_o make_v in_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n again_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o for_o this_o very_a end_n 7._o god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n and_o thereupon_o make_v this_o inference_n wherefore_o thou_o be_v no_o more_o a_o servant_n but_o a_o son_n and_o if_o a_o son_n than_o a_o heir_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n intimate_v thereby_o that_o what_o relation_n christ_n have_v unto_o god_n by_o nature_n we_o be_v find_v in_o he_o have_v the_o same_o by_o grace_n by_o nature_n he_o be_v 16._o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n but_o this_o be_v the_o high_a grace_n he_o have_v purchase_v for_o we_o that_o 12._o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n or_o privilege_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n for_o although_o he_o reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o pre-eminence_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o in_o a_o tale_n peculiar_a manner_n of_o be_v 29._o the_o first_o bear_v among_o many_o brethren_n yet_o in_o he_o and_o for_o he_o the_o rest_n likewise_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n be_v all_o of_o they_o account_v as_o first-bornes_a so_o god_n bid_v moses_n to_o say_v unto_o pharaoh_n 23_o israel_n be_v my_o son_n even_o my_o first_o bear_v and_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o let_v my_o son_n go_v that_o he_o may_v serve_v i_o and_o if_o thou_o refuse_v to_o let_v he_o go_v behold_v i_o will_v slay_v thy_o son_n even_o thy_o first_o bear_v and_o the_o whole_a israel_n of_o god_n consist_v of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v in_o the_o same_o sort_n describe_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v 23._o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v enrol_v in_o heaven_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o make_v they_o to_o be_v son_n to_o wit_n their_o incorporation_n into_o christ_n the_o selfsame_a also_o make_v they_o to_o be_v first-bornes_a so_o as_o however_o it_o fall_v out_o by_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o common_a law_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o consequence_n will_v still_o hold_v true_a 17._o if_o child_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joynt-heire_n with_o christ._n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o son_n the_o person_n assume_v the_o nature_n assume_v be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n heb._n 2._o 16._o the_o seed_n of_o david_n rom._n 1._o 3._o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n gen._n 3._o 15._o the_o word_n 5._o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v 14._o make_v flesh_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 4._o god_n own_o son_n be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o so_o become_v true_o and_o real_o 42._o the_o fruit_n of_o her_o womb_n neither_o do_v he_o take_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o nature_n only_o but_o all_o the_o property_n also_o and_o the_o quality_n thereof_o so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o he_o as_o it_o be_v of_o 17._o elias_n and_o the_o 15._o apostle_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n subject_n to_o like_a passion_n as_o we_o be_v yea_o he_o subject_v himself_o 7._o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n to_o the_o same_o 15._o weakness_n which_o we_o find_v in_o our_o own_o frail_a nature_n and_o be_v compass_v with_o like_a infirmity_n and_o in_o a_o word_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n sin_n only_o except_v wherein_o yet_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o as_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o not_o a_o humane_a person_n but_o a_o humane_a nature_n so_o it_o be_v not_o requisite_a he_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o any_o personal_a infirmity_n such_o as_o be_v madness_n blindness_n lameness_n and_o particular_a kind_n of_o disease_n which_o be_v incident_a to_o some_o only_a and_o not_o to_o all_o man_n in_o general_a but_o those_o alone_o which_o do_v accompany_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o mankind_n such_o as_o be_v hunger_a thirst_a weariness_n grief_n pain_n and_o mortality_n we_o be_v further_o here_o also_o to_o observe_v in_o this_o our_o 3._o melchisedec_n that_o as_o he_o have_v no_o mother_n in_o regard_n of_o one_o of_o his_o nature_n so_o he_o be_v to_o have_v no_o father_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o other_o but_o must_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o pure_a and_o immaculate_a virgin_n without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o man_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v 22._o the_o lord_n have_v create_v a_o new_a thing_n in_o the_o earth_n a_o woman_n shall_v compass_v a_o man_n and_o this_o also_o be_v most_o requisite_a as_o for_o other_o respect_n so_o for_o the_o exemption_n of_o the_o assume_v nature_n from_o the_o imputation_n and_o pollution_n of_o adam_n sin_n for_o 12._o sin_n have_v by_o that_o one_o man_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n every_o father_n become_v a_o adam_n unto_o his_o child_n and_o convey_v the_o corruption_n of_o his_o nature_n unto_o all_o those_o who_o he_o do_v beget_v therefore_o our_o saviour_n assume_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o nature_n but_o
a_o occasion_n as_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n of_o the_o child_n of_o benjamin_n catch_v every_o man_n a_o wife_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o shiloh_n the_o woman_n be_v daughter_n to_o the_o one_o side_n and_o wife_n to_o the_o other_o interpose_v themselves_o and_o take_v up_o the_o quarrel_n so_o that_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o these_o who_o have_v a_o peculiar_a interest_n in_o either_o side_n and_o by_o who_o mean_n this_o new_a alliance_n be_v contract_v betwixt_o the_o two_o adverse_a party_n they_o who_o before_o stand_v upon_o high_a term_n of_o hostility_n 1._o do_v not_o only_o entertain_v peace_n but_o also_o join_v themselves_o together_o into_o one_o body_n and_o one_o state_n god_n and_o we_o be_v 10._o enemy_n before_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o by_o his_o son_n he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v 16._o our_o peace_n and_o to_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o slay_v this_o enmity_n must_v have_v a_o interest_n in_o both_o the_o party_n that_o be_v at_o variance_n and_o have_v such_o a_o reference_n unto_o either_o of_o they_o that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o send_v this_o comfortable_a message_n unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 17._o go_v to_o my_o brethren_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n and_o to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n for_o as_o long_o as_o 11._o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v we_o brethren_n 16._o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v our_o god_n and_o his_o enter_v of_o our_o appearance_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o we_o after_o this_o manner_n 13._o behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o be_v a_o motive_n strong_a enough_o to_o appease_v his_o father_n and_o to_o turn_v his_o favourable_a countenance_n towards_o we_o as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o we_o become_v unruly_a and_o prove_v rebellious_a child_n no_o reproof_n can_v be_v more_o forcible_a nor_o inducement_n so_o prevalent_a if_o there_o remain_v any_o spark_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o to_o make_v we_o cast_v down_o our_o weapon_n and_o yield_v than_o this_o 6._o do_v you_o thus_o requite_v the_o lord_n o_o foolish_a people_n and_o unwise_a be_v not_o he_o thy_o father_n that_o have_v buy_v thou_o and_o buy_v thou_o 19_o not_o with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o his_o own_o son_n how_o dangerous_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v to_o be_v at_o odds_n with_o god_n old_a eli_n show_v by_o this_o main_a argument_n 25._o if_o one_o man_n sin_n against_o another_o the_o judge_n shall_v judge_v he_o but_o if_o a_o man_n sin_n against_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v plead_v or_o entreat_v for_o he_o and_o job_n before_o he_o 33._o he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n as_o i_o be_o that_o i_o shall_v answer_v he_o and_o we_o shall_v come_v together_o in_o judgement_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o days-man_n or_o umpire_n betwixt_o we_o that_o may_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o we_o both_o if_o this_o general_n shall_v admit_v no_o manner_n of_o exception_n than_o be_v we_o in_o a_o woeful_a case_n and_o have_v cause_n to_o weep_v much_o more_o than_o s._n john_n do_v in_o the_o revelation_n when_o 4._o none_o be_v find_v in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o earth_n nor_o under_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v able_a to_o open_v the_o book_n which_o he_o see_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n neither_o to_o look_v thereon_o but_o as_o s._n john_n be_v wish_v there_o to_o refrain_v his_o weep_n because_o 5._o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n the_o root_n of_o david_n have_v prevail_v to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o to_o loose_v the_o seven_o seal_n thereof_o so_o he_o himself_o elsewhere_o give_v the_o like_a comfort_n unto_o all_o of_o we_o in_o this_o particular_a 2._o if_o any_o sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o as_o 6._o there_o be_v one_o god_n so_o be_v there_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o and_o in_o discharge_n of_o this_o his_o office_n of_o mediation_n as_o the_o only_a fit_a umpire_n to_o take_v up_o this_o controversy_n be_v to_o lay_v his_o hand_n aswell_o upon_o god_n the_o party_n so_o high_o offend_v as_o upon_o man_n the_o party_n so_o base_o offend_v in_o thing_n concern_v god_n the_o priesthood_n of_o our_o mediator_n be_v exercise_v 17._o for_o every_o high_a priest_n be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n and_o ordain_v for_o man_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n the_o part_n of_o his_o priestly_a function_n be_v two_o satisfaction_n and_o intercession_n the_o former_a whereof_o give_v contentment_n to_o god_n justice_n the_o latter_a solicit_v his_o mercy_n for_o the_o application_n of_o this_o benefit_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o particular_a whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o god_n in_o 16._o show_v mercy_n upon_o who_o he_o will_v show_v mercy_n be_v yet_o for_o his_o justice_n no_o loser_n be_v both_o 26._o just_a and_o the_o justifier_n of_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o jesus_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o intercession_n our_o mediator_n 24._o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o and_o 25._o make_v request_n for_o we_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n note_v in_o the_o iiiith_z to_o the_o hebrew_n i._n that_o we_o have_v a_o great_a high_a priest_n that_o be_v pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 14._o ii_o that_o we_o have_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n which_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n tempt_v as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n vers_n 15._o betwixt_o the_o have_v of_o such_o and_o the_o not_o have_v of_o such_o a_o intercessor_n betwixt_o the_o height_n of_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o lowliness_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o other_o nature_n stand_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o poor_a sinner_n he_o must_v be_v such_o a_o suitor_n as_o take_v our_o case_n to_o heart_n and_o therefore_o 17._o in_o all_o thing_n it_o behove_v he_o to_o be_v make_v likeunto_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high_a priest_n in_o which_o respect_n as_o it_o be_v needful_a he_o shall_v partake_v with_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o he_o may_v be_v tender_o affect_v unto_o his_o brethren_n so_o likewise_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o so_o great_a a_o suit_n it_o behove_v he_o shall_v be_v most_o dear_a to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o have_v so_o great_a a_o interest_n in_o he_o as_o he_o may_v always_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v 42._o hear_v in_o his_o request_n who_o therefore_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o he_o of_o who_o the_o father_n testify_v from_o heaven_n 17._o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v it_o be_v fit_v our_o intercessor_n shall_v be_v man_n like_v unto_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v 16._o bold_o come_v to_o he_o and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v be_v god_n that_o he_o may_v bold_o go_v to_o the_o father_n without_o any_o way_n disparage_v he_o as_o be_v his_o 7._o fellow_n and_o 6._o equal_a but_o such_o be_v god_n love_n to_o justice_n and_o hatred_n to_o sin_n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o justice_n swallow_v up_o with_o mercy_n nor_o sin_n pardon_v without_o the_o make_n of_o fit_a reparation_n and_o therefore_o our_o mediator_n must_v not_o look_v to_o procure_v for_o we_o a_o simple_a pardon_n without_o more_o ado_n but_o must_v be_v a_o 10._o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o redeem_v we_o by_o fine_a and_o 24._o ransom_n and_o so_o not_o only_o be_v the_o master_n of_o our_o request_n to_o entreat_v the_o lord_n for_o we_o but_o also_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o part_n of_o a_o 1._o advocate_n to_o plead_v full_a satisfaction_n make_v by_o himself_o as_o our_o 22._o surety_n unto_o all_o the_o debt_n wherewith_o we_o any_o way_n stand_v chargeable_a now_o the_o satisfaction_n which_o our_o surety_n bind_v himself_o to_o perform_v in_o our_o behalf_n be_v of_o a_o double_a debt_n the_o principal_a and_o the_o accessory_n the_o principal_a debt_n be_v obedience_n to_o god_n most_o holy_a law_n which_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o pay_v as_o a_o perpetual_a tribute_n to_o his_o creator_n although_o he_o have_v never_o sin_v but_o be_v now_o by_o his_o own_o default_n become_v bankrupt_a be_v not_o able_a to_o
discharge_v in_o the_o least_o measure_n his_o surety_n therefore_o be_v to_o satisfy_v in_o his_o stead_n none_o will_v be_v find_v fit_a to_o undertake_v such_o a_o payment_n but_o he_o who_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man._n man_n it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v be_v because_o man_n be_v the_o party_n that_o by_o the_o article_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v tie_v to_o this_o obedience_n and_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o 19_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o man_n likewise_o many_o shall_v be_v make_v righteous_a again_o if_o our_o mediator_n be_v only_a god_n he_o can_v have_v perform_v no_o obedience_n the_o godhead_n be_v free_a from_o all_o manner_n of_o subjection_n and_o if_o he_o be_v a_o bare_a man_n although_o he_o have_v be_v as_o perfect_a as_o adam_n in_o his_o integrity_n or_o the_o angel_n themselves_o yet_o be_v leave_v unto_o himself_o amid_o all_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n and_o this_o wicked_a world_n he_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o fall_v as_o they_o be_v or_o if_o he_o shall_v hold_v out_o as_o 21._o the_o elect_a angel_n do_v that_o must_v have_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o a_o other_o whereas_o the_o give_v of_o strict_a satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n be_v the_o thing_n require_v in_o this_o behalf_n but_o now_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n he_o by_o his_o own_o 14._o eternal_a spirit_n preserve_v himself_o without_o spot_n present_v a_o far_o more_o satisfactory_a obedience_n unto_o god_n then_o can_v have_v possible_o be_v perform_v by_o adam_n in_o his_o integrity_n for_o beside_o the_o infinite_a difference_n that_o be_v betwixt_o both_o their_o person_n which_o make_v the_o action_n of_o the_o one_o beyond_o all_o comparison_n to_o exceed_v the_o worth_n and_o value_n of_o the_o other_o we_o know_v that_o adam_n be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v himself_o holy_a but_o what_o holiness_n he_o have_v he_o receive_v from_o he_o who_o create_v he_o according_a to_o his_o own_o image_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o obedience_n adam_n have_v perform_v god_n shall_v have_v 7._o eat_v but_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vineyard_n which_o himself_o have_v plant_v and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o own_o will_v all_o that_o have_v be_v which_o can_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o but_o christ_n do_v himself_o sanctify_v that_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o assume_v according_a to_o his_o own_o say_n joh._n 17._o 19_o for_o their_o sake_n i_o sanctify_v myself_o and_o so_o out_o of_o his_o own_o peculiar_a store_n do_v he_o bring_v forth_o those_o precious_a treasure_n of_o holy_a obedience_n which_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o debt_n he_o be_v please_v to_o tender_v unto_o his_o father_n again_o if_o adam_n have_v 10._o do_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v he_o he_o must_v for_o all_o that_o have_v say_v i_o be_o a_o unprofitable_a servant_n i_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v my_o duty_n to_o do_v whereas_o in_o the_o voluntary_a obedience_n which_o christ_n subject_v himself_o unto_o the_o case_n stand_v far_o otherwise_o true_a it_o be_v that_o if_o we_o respect_v he_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n 18._o his_o father_n be_v great_a than_o he_o and_o he_o be_v his_o father_n 18._o servant_n yet_o in_o that_o he_o say_v and_o most_o true_o say_v that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n 18._o the_o jew_n do_v right_o infer_v from_o thence_o that_o he_o thereby_o make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n and_o 7._o the_o lord_n of_o host_n himself_o have_v proclaim_v he_o to_o be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v his_o fellow_n be_v such_o a_o man_n therefore_o and_o so_o high_o bear_v by_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o birthright_n he_o may_v have_v claim_v a_o exemption_n from_o the_o ordinary_a service_n whereunto_o all_o other_o man_n be_v tie_v and_o by_o be_v 26._o the_o king_n son_n have_v free_v himself_o from_o the_o payment_n of_o that_o tribute_n which_o be_v to_o be_v exact_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o stranger_n when_o 6._o the_o father_n bring_v this_o his_o first-begotten_a into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o and_o at_o the_o very_a instant_n wherein_o the_o son_n advance_v our_o nature_n into_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o dignity_n by_o admit_v it_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o sacred_a person_n that_o nature_n so_o assume_v be_v worthy_a to_o be_v crown_v with_o all_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o he_o in_o that_o nature_n may_v then_o have_v set_v himself_o down_o 2._o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n tie_v to_o no_o other_o subjection_n then_o now_o he_o be_v or_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v when_o after_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n he_o shall_v have_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n the_o father_n for_o then_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o assume_v nature_n he_o 27._o shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o he_o that_o put_v all_o other_o thing_n under_o he_o thus_o the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o he_o have_v mind_v only_o his_o own_o thing_n may_v at_o the_o very_a first_o have_v attain_v unto_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o but_o 8._o look_v on_o the_o thing_n of_o other_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o come_v by_o a_o tedious_a way_n and_o wearisome_a journey_n unto_o it_o not_o challenge_v the_o privilege_n of_o a_o son_n but_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o mean_a servant_n whereupon_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o do_v not_o serve_v as_o a_o honourable_a commander_n in_o the_o lord_n host_n but_o as_o a_o ordinary_a soldier_n he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n for_o the_o time_n as_o it_o be_v 7._o empty_v himself_o of_o his_o high_a state_n and_o dignity_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a until_o his_o death_n be_v content_a all_o his_o life_n long_o to_o be_v 4._o make_v under_o the_o law_n yea_o so_o far_o that_o as_o he_o be_v send_v 3._o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n so_o he_o disdain_v not_o to_o subject_v himself_o unto_o that_o law_n which_o proper_o do_v concern_v sinful_a flesh_n and_o therefore_o howsoever_o circumcision_n be_v by_o right_a appliable_a only_o unto_o such_o as_o be_v 13._o dead_a in_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o uncircumcision_n of_o their_o flesh_n yet_o he_o in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v put_v off_o submit_v himself_o notwithstanding_o thereunto_o not_o only_o to_o testify_v his_o communion_n with_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o also_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o tender_a unto_o his_o father_n a_o bond_n sign_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n whereby_o he_o make_v himself_o in_o our_o behalf_n a_o debtor_n unto_o the_o whole_a law_n for_o i_o testify_v say_v 3._o the_o apostle_n to_o every_o man_n that_o be_v circumcise_v that_o he_o be_v a_o debtor_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n in_o like_a manner_n baptism_n appertain_v proper_o unto_o such_o as_o be_v defile_v and_o have_v need_v to_o have_v their_o 16._o sin_n wash_v away_o and_o therefore_o when_o all_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n and_o they_o of_o jerusalem_n go_v out_o unto_o john_n they_o 5._o be_v all_o baptize_v of_o he_o in_o the_o river_n jordan_n confess_v their_o sin_n among_o the_o rest_n come_v our_o saviour_n also_o but_o the_o baptist_n consider_v that_o he_o have_v need_n to_o be_v baptize_v by_o christ_n and_o christ_n no_o need_n at_o all_o to_o be_v baptize_v by_o he_o refuse_v to_o give_v way_n unto_o that_o action_n as_o altogether_o unbefitting_a the_o state_n of_o that_o immaculate_a lamb_n of_o god_n who_o be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o do_v our_o mediator_n submit_v himself_o to_o that_o ordinance_n of_o god_n also_o not_o only_o to_o testify_v his_o communion_n with_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o especial_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n yield_v by_o himself_o because_o 15._o it_o become_v he_o thus_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o so_o have_v fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n whereunto_o the_o mean_a man_n be_v tie_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o pilgrimage_n which_o be_v more_o than_o he_o need_v to_o have_v undergo_v if_o he_o have_v respect_v only_o himself_o the_o work_n which_o he_o perform_v be_v true_o work_n of_o supererogation_n which_o may_v be_v put_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o they_o who_o debt_n he_o undertake_v to_o discharge_v and_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v in_o that_o respect_n not_o only_o be_v equivalent_a but_o infinite_o overvalue_v the_o obedience_n of_o adam_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n although_o they_o have_v remain_v in_o their_o integrity_n and_o continue_v until_o this_o hour_n instant_o serve_v god_n day_n
and_o night_n and_o thus_o for_o our_o main_a and_o principal_a debt_n of_o obedience_n have_v our_o mediator_n give_v satisfaction_n unto_o the_o justice_n of_o his_o father_n with_o 38._o good_a measure_n press_v down_o shake_v together_o and_o run_v over_o but_o beside_o this_o we_o be_v liable_a unto_o another_o debt_n which_o we_o have_v incur_v by_o our_o default_n and_o draw_v upon_o ourselves_o by_o way_n of_o forfeiture_n and_o nomine_fw-la poenae_fw-la for_o as_o 3._o obedience_n be_v a_o due_a debt_n and_o god_n servant_n in_o regard_n thereof_o be_v true_o debtor_n so_o likewise_o be_v sin_n a_o 4._o debt_n and_o sinner_n 16._o debtor_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o penalty_n due_a for_o the_o default_n and_o as_o the_o payment_n of_o the_o debt_n which_o come_v nomine_fw-la poenae_fw-la discharge_v not_o the_o tenant_n afterward_o from_o pay_v his_o yearly_a rent_n which_o of_o itself_o will_v have_v be_v due_a although_o no_o default_n have_v be_v commit_v so_o the_o due_a payment_n of_o the_o yearly_a rent_n after_o the_o default_n have_v be_v make_v be_v no_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o penalty_n already_o incur_v therefore_o our_o surety_n who_o stand_v chargeable_a with_o all_o our_o debt_n as_o he_o make_v payment_n for_o the_o one_o by_o his_o active_a so_o must_v he_o make_v amends_o for_o the_o other_o by_o his_o passive_a obedience_n he_o must_v first_o 26._o suffer_v and_o then_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n 10._o for_o it_o become_v he_o for_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n in_o bring_v many_o son_n unto_o glory_n to_o make_v the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n perfect_a that_o be_v a_o perfect_a accomplisher_n of_o the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v undertake_v through_o suffering_n the_o godhead_n be_v of_o that_o infinite_a perfection_n that_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o passion_n he_o therefore_o that_o have_v no_o other_o nature_n but_o the_o godhead_n can_v not_o pay_v such_o a_o debt_n as_o this_o the_o discharge_n whereof_o consist_v in_o suffering_n and_o die_v it_o be_v also_o fit_a that_o god_n justice_n shall_v have_v be_v satisfy_v in_o that_o nature_n which_o have_v transgress_v and_o that_o the_o same_o nature_n shall_v suffer_v the_o punishment_n that_o have_v commit_v the_o offence_n 15._o forasmuch_o then_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o deliver_v they_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n such_o and_o so_o great_a be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n towards_o we_o 12._o he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o and_o so_o transcendent_a be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v spare_v but_o rather_o than_o they_o shall_v lie_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n be_v of_o himself_o most_o willing_a to_o suffer_v death_n for_o they_o which_o see_v in_o that_o infinite_a nature_n which_o by_o eternal_a generation_n he_o receive_v from_o his_o father_n he_o can_v not_o do_v he_o resolve_v in_o the_o appoint_a time_n to_o take_v unto_o himself_o a_o mother_n and_o out_o of_o her_o substance_n to_o have_v a_o body_n frame_v unto_o himself_o wherein_o he_o may_v 8._o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o redemption_n and_o therefore_o 7._o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v unto_o his_o father_n a_o body_n have_v thou_o fit_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n by_o the_o which_o will_v say_v the_o 10._o apostle_n we_o be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o for_o all_o thus_o we_o see_v it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o this_o debt_n that_o our_o mediator_n shall_v be_v man_n but_o he_o that_o have_v no_o more_o in_o he_o then_o a_o man_n can_v never_o be_v able_a to_o go_v through_o with_o so_o great_a a_o work_n for_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v find_v a_o man_n as_o righteous_a as_o adam_n be_v at_o his_o first_o creation_n who_o will_v be_v content_a to_o suffer_v for_o the_o offence_n of_o other_o his_o suffering_n possible_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o one_o soul_n it_o can_v be_v no_o sufficient_a ransom_n for_o those_o 9_o innumerable_a multitude_n that_o be_v to_o be_v 9_o redeem_v to_o god_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n neither_o can_v any_o man_n or_o angel_n be_v able_a to_o hold_v out_o if_o a_o punishment_n equivalent_a to_o the_o endless_a suffering_n of_o all_o the_o sinner_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v at_o once_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o yea_o the_o very_a power_n of_o christ_n himself_o upon_o who_o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o might_n do_v rest_n be_v so_o shake_v in_o this_o sharp_a encounter_n that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o most_o accomplish_a pattern_n of_o all_o fortitude_n stand_v 44._o sore_o amaze_v and_o 7._o with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n pray_v that_o 36._o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o hour_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o 12._o this_o man_n therefore_o be_v to_o offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o ever_o to_o the_o burn_a of_o that_o sacrifice_n he_o must_v not_o only_o bring_v the_o 6._o coal_n of_o his_o love_n as_o strong_a as_o death_n and_o as_o ardent_a as_o the_o fire_n which_o have_v a_o most_o vehement_a flame_n but_o he_o must_v add_v thereunto_o those_o 14._o everlasting_a burn_n also_o even_o the_o flame_n of_o his_o most_o glorious_a deity_n and_o therefore_o 14._o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n must_v he_o offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n unto_o god_n that_o hereby_o he_o may_v 12._o obtain_v for_o we_o a_o eternal_a redemption_n the_o blood_n whereby_o the_o church_n be_v purchase_v must_v be_v 28._o god_n own_o blood_n and_o to_o that_o end_n must_v 8._o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n be_v crucify_v 15._o the_o prince_n and_o author_n of_o life_n be_v kill_v he_o 8._o who_o eternal_a generation_n no_o man_n can_v declare_v be_v cut_v off_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n and_o the_o man_n that_o be_v god_n own_o fellow_n be_v thus_o smite_v according_a to_o that_o which_o god_n himself_o foretell_v by_o his_o prophet_n 31._o awake_v o_o sword_n against_o my_o shepherd_n and_o against_o the_o man_n that_o be_v my_o fellow_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n smite_v the_o shepherd_n and_o the_o sheep_n shall_v be_v scatter_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n we_o read_v do_v so_o value_v the_o life_n of_o david_n their_o king_n that_o they_o count_v he_o to_o be_v worth_a 3._o ten_o thousand_o of_o themselves_o how_o shall_v we_o then_o value_v of_o 44._o david_n lord_n 16._o who_o be_v the_o bless_a and_o only_a potentate_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n it_o be_v indeed_o our_o nature_n that_o suffer_v but_o he_o that_o suffer_v in_o that_o nature_n 5._o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o and_o for_o such_o a_o person_n to_o have_v suffer_v but_o one_o hour_n be_v more_o than_o if_o all_o other_o person_n have_v suffer_v ten_o thousand_o million_o of_o year_n but_o put_v case_n also_o that_o the_o life_n of_o any_o other_o singular_a man_n may_v be_v equivalent_a to_o all_o the_o life_n of_o whole_a mankind_n yet_o the_o lay_v down_o of_o that_o life_n will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o do_v the_o deed_n unless_o he_o that_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o have_v power_n likewise_o to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o for_o to_o be_v detain_v always_o in_o that_o prison_n 26._o from_o whence_o there_o be_v no_o come_n out_o before_o the_o payment_n of_o the_o uttermost_a farthing_n be_v to_o lie_v always_o under_o execution_n and_o to_o quit_v the_o plea_n of_o that_o full_a payment_n of_o the_o debt_n wherein_o our_o surety_n stand_v engage_v for_o we_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n upon_o that_o ground_n do_v right_o conclude_v that_o 17._o if_o christ_n be_v not_o raise_v our_o faith_n be_v vain_a we_o be_v yet_o in_o our_o sin_n and_o consequent_o that_o as_o he_o must_v be_v 25._o deliver_v to_o death_n for_o our_o offence_n so_o he_o must_v be_v raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n yea_o our_o saviour_n himself_o know_v full_a well_o what_o he_o be_v to_o undergo_v for_o our_o sake_n tell_v we_o beforehand_o that_o the_o comforter_n who_o he_o will_v send_v unto_o we_o shall_v 10._o convince_v the_o world_n that_o be_v full_o satisfy_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n